Skip to main content

Full text of "A treatise upon the life of faith"

See other formats


■iN* 


S'Wi 


* 


i=^-;i  *->'i 


^..    /.n 


SSas|iitgtfln  f  ibrarg 

«-«-» 


HIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS. 


am  —  M 

J  UNITED  STATES  OP  AMERICA.  * 


This  valuable  Library,  containing  080  volumes,  was 
presented  to  the  Washington  Library,  of  which  Dr. 
Laurie  was  one  of  the  founders,  by  his  step  son,  Dr. 
James  C.  Hall,  March  3,  1858. 


K^€z: 


"■?^^Wir» ^^IRP;  -'I    lif 


..     \''J9 


■ 


t    * 


p*l 


\ 


TREATISE 


U  P^N 


THE  LIFE  OF  FAITH. 


bt5v.*^R0mainr,  m.  a. 

RECTOR   OF   ST.  AKDREW,  WARDROBE,    AND   ST.  ANn'-S 

BLACK-FRIARS, 

AND  LECTURER  OF  ST.  DUNSTAN's  IN  THE  WEST,  LOXDO^: 


The  Just  shall  live  by  his  Faith.     HaKu'ri,' 


.YEW'YORK:  J 
PUBLISHED  BY  WILLIAMS  AND  WHITLVG, 

,VT     TIIEIU    THEOLOGICAL    AMD    CLASSICAL     BOOK-STORE, 

No.  118,  Pearl-Street. 

T,   SEYMOUR,   PRINTER. 

1809. 


Tbb 


^J»R.Arv 


PREFACE. 


IHE  design  of  this  little  treatise  is  to 
display  the  glory  and  all- sufficiency  of  the. 
Lord  Jesus  Christy  and  to  encourage  weak 
believers  to  glorify  him  more,  by  depending 
ayid  living  more  upon  his  all- sufficiency. 
Whatever  grace  he  has  promised  in  his 
word,  he  is  faithful,  and  he  is  almighty  to 
bestozv,  and  they  may  receive  it  of  him  free- 
ly by  the  hand  of  faith.  This  is  its  use  and 
office,  as  an  hand  or  instrument,  having  first 
received  Christ,  to  be  continually  receiving 
out  of  Christ's  fulness.  The  apostle  calls 
this  ''  livijig  byfaitK' — a  life,  received  and 
continued,  with  all  the  strength,  comforts, 
and  blessings  belonging  to  it,  by  faith  in 
the  Son  of  God;  and  he  also  7nentions  the 
work  of  faith,  its  working  effectually  in 
the  hearts  and  lives  of  believers,  through 
Christ  strengthenijig  thern^  and  its  grow- 


IV 


ing  in  them  ;  yea  ^  growing  exceedingly  from 
faith  to  faith,,  by  the  power  of  him  who 
loveth  them.  This  is  the  subject ;  and  it 
properly  belongs  to  those  only  who  have  ob- 
tained the  true  faith,  gi'oen  them  of  God, 
and  xvrought  in  their  hearts  by  his  word 
and  Spirit,  Such  pei^sons  meet  with  many 
difficulties  every  day  to  try  their  faith,  and 
to  hinder  them  from  depending  continually 
upon  the  Lord  Chinst  for  all  things  be- 
longing to  life  and  godliness.  By  what 
means  these  difficulties  may  be  overcome,  is 
plainly  taught  in  scripture;  is  clearly  pro- 
mised; and  is  attained  by  faith,  which  be- 
comes daily  more  victorious,  as  it  is  enabled 
to  trust,  that  he  is  faithful  %vho  promised. 
The  strengthening  of  it  I  have  had  all 
along  in  view,  hoping  to  be  the  means,  un^ 
der  God,  of  leading  the  weak  believer  by 
the  hand,  and  of  removing  hindrances  out 
of  his  way,  until  the  Lord  thoroughly  set- 
tle and  establish  him  in  the  faith  that  is  in 
Christ  Jesus, 

But  J  must  adinonish  the  reader,  that  I 
do  not  expect  this  merely  from  what  I  have 


written.  It  is  too  high  and  great  a  zcork 
for  any  mere  man.  Faith  is  the  gift  of 
God,  And  he  alone  xvho  gives  it.,  can  in- 
crease it.  The  author  of  the  faith  is  also 
the  finisher  of  it :  and  we  do  not  use  the 
means  to  set  the  Lord  of  all  means  aside. 
No :  zee  use  them  that  we  may  find  him 
in  them.  It  is  his  presence.,  which  makes 
the  use  of  them  effectual.  By  this^  and 
this  only^  can  any  reader  of  this  little  hook 
he  rendered  stronger  in  faith.  Being  well 
assured  of  this^  I  have  therefore  looked  up 
to  him  myself;  and  it  will  he  for  thy  pi^ofit 
also  J  reader^  to  look  up  to  him  in  prayer  s 
for  his  hlessing.  Entixat  him  of  his  grace 
to  countenance  this  feehle  attempt  to  pro- 
mote his  glory  and  his  peoples  good.  Beg 
of  him  to  make  thy  reading  of  it  the  means 
of  thy  growth  in  faithy  and  to  accompany 
it  with  the  supply  of  his  Holy  Spirit  to 
every  believer  into  whose  hands  it  may  fall 
And  forget  not  in  thy  prayers  and  pi^aises 
to  remember  the  author. 

Since  the  first  printing  of  this  book  se- 
veral spurious  editions  have  been  published 

A- 2 


VI 

at  London  and  Dublin^  very  full  of  faults 
and  mistakes.  For  the  sake  of  setting  my 
own  sentiments  correctly  before  the  public^  1 
have  given  Mrs.  Trapp  leave  to  print  from 
my  own  copy.  I  bless  God  who  has  enabled' 
me  to  revise  the  press,  and  to  put  my  last 
hand  to  the  work,  by  making  such  addi- 
tions and  alterations,  as  seemed  to  me  ne- 
cessary, to  render  the  subject  more  plain  to 
common  readers.  In  this,  and  in  all  things, 
I  desire  to  approve  myself  to  my  Lord  and 
Master,  whose  I  am,  and  whom  I  serve ; 
and  whatever  good  I  have  or  do,  to  him  be 
all  the  praise.  Blessed  be  his  Name  this 
day,  hencefoi^th,  and  through  the  day  of 
eternity. 

April  g4,  1793. 


TREATISE, 


The  persons  for  whose  use  this  little  tract  is 
drawn  up^  are  supposed  to  be  practically  ac- 
quainted with  these  following  truths  :  they 
have  been  convinced  of  sin^  and  convinced 
of  rio^hteousness  :  the  word  of  God  has 
been  made  effectual,  by  the  application  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  to  teach  them  the  nature  of 
the  divine  law,  and,  upon  comparing  their 
hearts  and  their  lives  with  it,  they  have  been 
brought  in  guilty  ;  they  found  themselves 
fallen  creatures,  and  they  felt  the  sad  conse- 
quences of  the  fall,  namely,  total  ignorance 
in  the  understanding  of  God  and  his  ways; 
an  open  rebellion  against  him  in  the  will,  and 
an  entire  enmity  in  the  heart ;  a  life  spent  in 
the  service  of  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the 
devil ;  and  on  all  these  accounts  guilty  be- 


8 
fore  God,  and  by  nature  children  of  wrath. 
When  they  were  convmced  of  those  truths 
in  their  judgments,  and  the  awakened  con- 
science sought  for  ease  and  deliverance,  then 
they  found  they  were  helpless,  and  without 
strength.  They  could  take  no  step,  nor  do 
any  thing  which  could  in  the  least  save  them 
from  their  sins.  Whatever  method  they 
thought  of,  it  failed  them  upon  trial,  and  left 
their  conscience  more  uneasy  than  before. 
Did  they  purpose  to  repent;  they  found 
such  a  repentance  as  God  would  be  pleased 
with,  was  the  gift  of  Christ.  He  was  exalt- 
ed to  be  a  Prince  and  a  Saviour  to  give 
repentance.  Suppose  they  thought  of  re- 
forming their  lives ;  yet  what  is  to  become  of 
their  old  sins  ?  Will  present  obedience,  if  it 
could  be  perfectly  paid,  make  any  atonement 
for  past  disobedience  ?  Will  the  broken  law 
take  part  of  our  duty  for  the  whole  ?  No. 
It  has  determined,  that  whosoever  shall  keep 
the  whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in  one  point, 
he  is  guilty  of  all.  And  let  him  be  ever  so 
careful  in  doing  what  the  law  requires,  or 
in  avoidincr  wh^t  the  law  forbids ;   let  him 


'9 

fast,  and  pray,  and  give  alms ;  hear  and  read 
the  word,  be  early  and  late  at  ordinances; 
yet  the  enlightened  conscience  cannot  be 
herewith  satisfied ;  because  by  these  duties 
he  cannot  undo  the  sin  committed,  and  be- 
cause he  will  find  so  many  failings  in  them, 
that  they  will  be  still  adding  to  his  guilt,  and 
increasing  his  misery. 

What  method  then  shall  he  take?  the 
more  he  strives  to  make  himself  better,  the 
worse  he  finds  himself.  He  sees  the  pollu- 
tion of  sin  greater.  He  discovers  more  of 
its  guilt.  He  finds  in  himself  a  want  of  all 
good,  and  an  inclination  to  all  evil.  He  is 
now  convinced  that  the  law  is  holy,  just,  and 
good ;  but  when  he  would  keep  it,  evil  is  pre- 
sent with  him.  This  makes  him  deeply  seiT^ 
sible  of  his  guilty,  helpless  state  ;  and  shows 
him  that  by  the  works  of  the  lavv  he  cannot 
be  saved.  His  heart,  like  a  fountain,  is  con- 
tinually sending  forth  evil  thoughts  ;  yea,  the 
very  imaginations  of  it  are  only,  and  alto- 
gether evil,  and  words  and  works  partake  of 
the  nature  of  that  evil  fountain  from  whence 
they  flow :  so  that  after  all  his  efforts,  he 


10 

cannot  quiet  his  conscience,  nor  attain  peace 
with  God. 

The  law  having  done  its  office,  as  a  school- 
master, by  convincing  him  of  these  truths, 
stops  his  mouth,  that  he  has  not  a  word  to 
say,  why  sentence  should  not  be  passed  upon 
him.  And  there  it  leaves  him,  guilty  and 
helpless.  It  can  do  nothing  more  for  him, 
than  show  him  that  he  is  a  child  of  wrath, 
and  that  he  deserves  to  have  the  wrath  of 
God  abiding  upon  him  for  ever ;  for  by  the 
law  is  the  knowledge  of  sin. 

The  gospel  finds  him  in  this  condition,  as 
the  good  Samaritan  did  the  wounded  travel- 
ler, and  brings  him  good  news.  It  discovers 
to  him  the  way  of  salvation  contrived  in  the 
covenant  of  grace,  and  manifests  to  him 
what  the  ever  blessed  Trinity  had  therein 
purposed,  and  what  in  the  fulness  of  time 
was  accomplished.  That  all  the  perfections 
of  the  Godhead  might  be  infinitely  and  ever- 
lastingly glorified,  the  Father  covenanted  to 
gain  honour  and  dignity  to  his  law  and  jus- 
tice, to  his  faithfulness  and  holiness,  by  in- 
sisting upon  man's  appearing  at  his  bar,  in 


11 

the  perfect  righteousness  of  the  law.  But 
man  having  no  such  righteousness  of  his 
own,  all  having  sinned,  and  there  being  none 
righteous,  no  not  one  ;  how  can  he  be  saved? 
The  Lord  Christ,  a  person  in  the  Godhead 
co-equal  and  co-eternal  with  the  Father,  un- 
dertook to  be  his  Saviour.  He  covenanted 
to  stand  up  as  the  head  and  surety  of  his 
people  in  their  nature  and  in  their  stead,  to 
obey  for  them,  that  by  his  infinitely  precious 
obedience  many  might  be  made  righteous; 
and  to  suffer  for  them,  that  by  his  everlast- 
ing meritorious  stripes  they  might  be  healed. 
Accordingly,  in  the  fulness  of  time,  he  came 
into  the  world,  and  was  made  flesh,  and  God 
and  man  being  as  truly  united  in  one  person 
as  the  reasonable  soul  and  flesh  is  one 
man.  This  adorable  person  lived,  and  suf- 
fered, and  died  as  the  representative  of  his 
people.  The  righteousness  of  his  life  ^vas  to 
be  their  right  and  title  to  life,  and  the  right- 
eousness of  his  sufferings  and  death,  was  to 
save  them  from  all  the  sufferings  due  to  their 
sins.  And  thus  the  law  and  justice  of  the 
Father  would  be  glorified  in  pardoning  them, 


12 
and  his  faithfulness  and  holiness  made  ho- 
nourable in  saving  them.  He  might  be  strict- 
ly just,  and  yet  the  justifier  of  him  who  be- 
lieveth  in  Jesus. 

In  this  covenant,  the  holy  Spirit,  a  person 
co-equal  and  co-eternal  with  the  Father  and 
the  Son,  undertook  the  gracious  office  of 
quickening  and  convincing  sinners  in  their 
consciences,  how  guilty  they  were,  and  how 
much  they  wanted  a  Saviour;  and  in  their 
judgments,  how  able  he  was  to  save  all  that 
come  unto  God  through  him;  and  in  their 
hearts,  to  receive  him,  and  to  believe  unto 
righteousness ;  and  then  in  their  walk  and 
conversation,  to  live  upon  his  grace  and 
strength.  His  office  is  thus  described  by 
our  blessed  Lord,  in  John  xvi.  13,  14. 
'^  When  the  Spirit  of  truth  is  come,  he  shall 
glorify  me ;  for  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and 
shall  show  it  unto  you ;"  that  is,  when  he 
comes  to  convince  sinners  of  sin,  and  of 
righteousness,  and  of  judgment,  he  takes  of 
the  things  of  Christ,  and  glorifies  him  by 
showing  them  what  a  fulness  there  is  in  him 
to  save.     He  leads  them  into  all  necessary 


13 

truth  in  their  judgments,  both  concerning 
their  own  sinfuhiess,  guilt,  and  helplessness, 
and  also  concerning  the  almighty  power  of 
the  God-man,  and  his  lawful  authority  to 
make  use  of  it  for  their  salvation.  He 
opens  their  understandings  to  comprehend 
the  covenant  of  grace,  and  the  offices  of  the 
eternal  Trinity  in  this  covenant,  particularly 
the  office  of  the  sinner's  surety,  the  Lord 
Christ;  and  he  convinces  them  that  there  is 
righteousness  and  strength,  comfort  and  re- 
joicing, grace  for  grace,  holiness  and  glory ; 
yea,  treasures,  infinite,  everlasting  treasures 
of  these  in  Christ ;  and  hereby  he  draws  out 
their  atiections  after  Christ,  and  enables 
them  with  the  heart  to  believe  in  him  unto 
righteousness.  And  the  Holy  Spirit  having 
thus  brought  them  to  the  happy  knowdedge 
of  their  union  with  Christ,  afterwards  glori- 
fies him  in  their  walk  and  conversation,  by 
teaching  them  how  to  live  by  faith  upon  his 
fulness,  and  to  be  continually  receiving  out 
ot  it  grace  for  grace,  according  to  their  con- 
tinual needs. 

1  he  corruption  of  our  nature  by  the  fall, 
B 


14 

and  our  recovery  through  Jesus  Christ,  are 
the  two  leading  truths  in  the  Christian  reli- 
gion ;  and  I  suppose  the  persons  for  whose 
sake  this  little  tract  is  drawn  up  not  only  to 
know  them,  but  also  to  be  established  in 
them,  steadfastly  to  believe  and  deeply  to 
experience  them.  The  necessity  of  their  be- 
ing w  ell  grounded  in  them  is  very  evident : 
for  a  sinner  will  never  seek  after  nor  desire 
Christ,  further  than  he  feels  his  guilt  and 
his  misery;  nor  will  he  receive  Christ  by 
faith,  till  all  other  methods  of  saving  him- 
self fail ;  nor  will  he  live  upon  Christ's  ful- 
ness, further  than  he  has  an  abiding  sense  of 
his  own  want  of  him.  Reader,  how  do 
these  truths  appear  to  thee  ?  Has  the  law  of 
God  arraigned  thee  in  thy  conscience  ?  Hast 
thou  been  there  brought  in  guilty,  and  has 
the  Spirit  of  God  deeply  convinced  thee,  by 
the  law^,  of  sin,  and  of  unbelief,  and  of  thy 
helplessness,  so  as  to  leave  thee  no  false 
resting  place  short  of  Christ?  Has  he  swept 
away  every  refuge  of  lies,  and  thus  put 
thee  upon  inquiring  what  thou  must  do  to 
'be  saved  ?     If  not,  may  the  Lord  the  Spirit 


15 
convince  thee,  and  in  his  own  good  time 
bring  thee  to  the  knowledge  of  thyself,  and 
to  the  saving  knowledge  of  and  belief  in 
Christ  Jesus,  without  which  this  book  can 
profit  thee  nothing.  But  if  thou  hast  been 
thus  convinced,  and  the  Lord  has  shone  into 
thy  understanding,  and  enlightened  it  with 
the  knowledge  of  the  way  of  salvation,  then 
read  on.  May  the  Lord  make  what  thou 
readest  profitable  to  thine  establishment  in 
the  faith,  w  hich  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

There  are  two  things  spoken  of  faith  in 
scripture,  which  highly  deserve  the  attention 
of  every  true  believer.  The  first  is  the  state 
of  safety,  in  which  he  is  placed  by  Christ, 
and  is  delivered  from  every  evil  and  danger 
in  time  and  in  eternity,  to  which  sin  had 
justly  exposed  him;  and  the  second  is  the 
happiness  of  this  state,  consisting  in  an 
abundant  supply  of  all  spiritual  blessings 
freely  given  to  him  in  Christ,  and  received, 
as  they  are  wanted,  by  the  hand  of  faith  out 
of  the  fulness  of  Christ.  By  which  means 
whoever  has  obtained  this  precious  faith 
ought  to  have  a  quiet  conscience,  at  peace 


16 

with  God,  and  need  not  fear  any  manner  of 
evil,  how  much  soever  it  be  deserved  ;  and 
thereby  he  may  at  all  times  come  boldly  to 
the  throne  of  grace  to  receive  whatever  is 
necessary  for  his  comfortable  walk  heaven- 
wards. Every  grace,  every  blessing  promis- 
ed in  scripture,  is  his  ;  and  he  may  and  does 
enjoy  them,  so  far  as  he  lives  by  faith  upon 
the  Son  of  God  :  so  far  his  life  and  conver- 
sation are  well  ordered;  his  walk  is  even,  his 
spiritual  enemies  are  conquered;  the  old  man 
is  mortified  with  his  affections  and  lusts,  and 
the  new  man  is  renewed  day  by  day  after 
the  image  of  God  in  righteousness  and  true 
holiness.  And  from  what  he  already  enjoys 
by  faith,  and  from  the  hopes  of  a  speedy 
and  perfect  enjoyment,  the  scripture  w^ar- 
rants  him  to  rejoice  in  the  Lord  with  joy 
unspeakable  and  full  of  glory. 

It  is  much  to  be  lamented,  that  few  live 
up  to  these  two  privileges  of  faith.  Many 
persons  who  are  truly  concerned  about  the 
salvation  of  their  souls,  live  for  years  toge- 
ther full  of  doubts  and  fears,  and  are  not  es- 
tablished in  the  faith  that  is  in  Christ  Je- 


17 
bus  ;  and  several  who  are  in  a  good  measure 
established,  yet  do  not  walk  happily  in  an 
even  course,  nor  experience  the  continual 
blessedness  of  receiving  by  faith  a  supply  of 
every  want  out  of  the  Saviour's  fulness. 
These  things  I  have  long  observed,  and  w  hat 
I  have  been  taught  of  them  from  the  scrip- 
ture and  from  the  good  hand  of  God  upon 
me,  I  have  put  together,  and  throw  it  as  a 
mite  into  the  treasury.  I  am  sure  it  was 
never  more  wanted,  than  at  present.  May 
the  good  Lord  accept  the  poor  offering,  and 
bless  it  to  the  hearts  of  his  dear  people,  to 
the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  own  grace. 

For  the  clearer  understanding  of  what  shall 
be  spoken  upon  the  life  of  faith,  it  will  be 
needful  to  consider  first  what  faith  is  ;  for  a 
man  must  have  faith  before  he  can  make  use 
of  it.  He  must  be  in  Christ,  before  he  can 
live  upon  Christ.  Now^  faith  signifies  the 
believing  the  truth  of  the  word  of  God  :  so 
says  Christ,  "  Thy  word  is  truth  :"  it  relates 
to  some  word  spoken,  or  to  some  promise 
made  by  him,  and  it  expresses  the  belief 
which  a  person  who  hears  it;  has  of  its  being 
B2 


18 

true.  He  assents  to  it,  relies  upon  it,  and 
acts  accordingly.  This  is  faith.  And  the 
whole  word  of  God,  which  is  the  ground  of 
faith,  may  be  reduced  to  two  points,  name- 
ly, to  what  the  law  reveals  concerning  the 
justification  of  a  righteous  man,  and  to  what 
the  gospel  reveals  concerning  the  salvation 
ef  a  sinner.  A  short  examination  of  these 
points  will  discover  to  us  a  great  number  of 
persons,  who  have  no  faith  at  all  in  the  word 
of  God. 

First,  Every  man  in  his  natural  state  be- 
fore the  grace  of  Christ,  and  the  inspiration 
of  his  Spirit,  has  no  faith.  The  scripture 
says,  God  hath  shut  up  all  that  are  in  this 
state  in  unbelief;  and  when  the  Holy  Spirit 
aw  akens  any  one  of  them,  he  convinces  him 
of  sin,  and  of  unbelief  in  particular.  Whea 
the  Comforter  is  come,  says  Christy  he  shall 
convince  the  world  of  sin,  because  they  be- 
lieve not  in  me. 

Secondly^  A  man  who  lives  careless  in 
sin  has  no  faith.  He  does  not  believe  one 
word  that  God  says  in  bis  law.  Let  it  warn 
him  of  his  guilt;  and  show  him  his  great 


19 

danger  ;  yet  he  sets  at  naught  the  terrors  of 
the  Lord.  He  acts  as  it  there  was  no  day 
of  judgment,  and  no  place  of  eternal  tor- 
ments. He  has  no  fear  of  God  before  his 
eyes.  How  can  such  a  practical  atheist  as 
this  have  any  faith  ? 

Thirdly,  The  formalist  has  not  true  faith. 
He  is  content  with  the  form  of  godliness, 
and  denies  the  power  of  it.  The  veil  of  un- 
belief is  upon  his  heart,  and  the  pride  of  his 
own  good  works  and  duties  is  ever  before 
his  eyes,  that  he  finds  no  w'ant  of  the  salva- 
tion of  Jesus,  and  is  averse  to  the  grace  of 
the  gospel.  All  his  hopes  arise  from  what  he 
is  in  himself,  and  from  what  he  is  able  to 
do  for  himself  He  neither  believes  God, 
speaking  in  the  law  nor  in  the  gospel.  If 
he  believed  his  word  in  the  law,  it  would 
convict  him  of  sin,  and  forbid  him  to  go 
about  to  establish  a  righteousness  of  his 
own ;  because  by  the  works  of  the  law  shall 
no  flesh  living  be  justified;  yet  this  he  does 
not  believe.  If  he  believed  the  word  of  God 
in  the  gospel,  it  would  convince  him  of  righ- 
teousness, of  an  infinitely  perfect  righteous- 


20 

ness,  wrought  out  by  the  God-man  Christ 
Jesus,  and  imputed  to  the  sinner  without 
any^  works  of  his  own :  ^^  for  unto  him  that 
worketh  not,  butbelieveth  on  him  that  justi- 
fieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  imputed  for 
righteousness."  To  this  he  dare  not  trust 
wholly  for  his  acceptance  before  God  ;  there- 
fore he  has  not  true  faith. 

Fourthly,  A  man  may  be  so  far  enlighten- 
ed, as  to  understand  the  way  of  salvation, 
and  yet  have  not  true  faith.  This  is  a  possi- 
ble case.  The  apostle  states  it,  1  Cor.  xiii. 
a.  ^'  Though  I  understand  all  mysteries, 
and  all  knowledge,  yet  I  may  be  nothing.'' 
And  it  is  a  dangerous  case,  as  Heb,  x.  26. 
"■'  If  we  sin  wilfully  after  that  we  have  re- 
ceived the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  there  re- 
maineth  no  more  sacrifice  for  sins."  Here 
was  such  a  knowledge  of  the  truth,  as  left  a 
man  to  perish  without  the  benefit  of  Christ's 
sacrifice ;  therefore  he  wanted  that  faith, 
which  whosoever  hath,  shall  be  saved. 

What  great  numbers  are  there  under  these 
delusions  ?  Reader,  art  thou  one  of  them  ? 
Examine  closely ;  for  it  is  of  eternal  mo- 


21 

ment.     Prove  thine  own  self,  wliether  thou 
be  in  the  faith.     If  thou  askest   how  thou 
shalt  know  it^  since  there  are  so  many  errors 
about  it ;  hear  what  God's  word  says,  Who- 
ever believes  truly,  has  been  first  convinced 
of  unbelief     This  our  Lord  teaches,  John 
xvi.  9.     ^^  When  the  Comforter  is  come,  he 
will  convince  the  world  of  sin,  because  they 
believe  not  on  me."     He  convinces  of  sin, 
by  enlightening  the  understanding  to  know 
the  exceeding  sinfulness  of  it,  and  by  quick- 
ening the  conscience  to  feel  the  guilt  of  it. 
He  shows  the  misery  threatened,  and  leaves 
sinners  no  false  refuge  to  flee  unto.     He  will 
not  suffer  them  to  sit  down  content  with  some 
sorrow,   or  a  little  outward  reformation,  or 
any    supposed    righteousness ;     but    makes 
them  feel,  that,    do   whatever  they  will   or 
can,  still  their  guilt  remains.     Thus  he  puts 
them  upon  seeking  out  for  salvation,  and  by 
the  gospel  he  discovers  it  to  them.  He  opens 
their  understandings  to  know  what  they  hear 
and  read    concerning    the   covenant   of  the 
eternal  Trinity,    and    concerning    what  the 
God-man  has  done  in  the  fulfilling  of  this 


255 

covenant.  The  Holy  Spirit  teaches  them 
the  nature  of  the  adorable  person  of  Christ- 
God  manifest  in  the  flesh,  and  the  infinitely 
precious  and  everlastingly  meritorious  right- 
eousness, which  he  has  wrought  out  by  the 
obedience  of  his  life  and  death  ;  and  he  con- 
vinces them  that  this  righteousness  is  suffi- 
cient for  their  salvation^  and  that  nothing  is 
required,  except  faith,  for  its  being  imputed 
unto  them  ;  and  he  works  in  them  a  sense  of 
their  being  helpless,  and  without  strength  to 
rely  upon  this  righteousness,  and  through 
faith  in  it,  to  have  peace  with  God.  He 
makes  them  see  that  they  cannot,  by  any 
power  of  their  own,  in  the  least  depend  up- 
on it :  for  all  their  sufficiency  is  of  God.  It 
requires  the  same  arm  of  the  Lord,  which 
wrought  out  this  righteousness,  to  enable 
them  with  the  heart  to  believe  in  it.  They 
are  made  clearly  sensible  of  this  from  the 
word  and  Spirit  of  God,  and  from  their  own 
daily  experience,  and  thereby  they  are  dis- 
posed to  receive  their  whole  salvation  from 
the  free  grace  of  God,  and  to  him  to  ascribe 
all  the  glory  of  it.     These  are  the  redeemed 


23 

of  the  Lord,  to  whom  it  is  given  to  believe. 
They  are  quickened  from  a  death  in  trespas- 
ses and  sins ;  their  consciences  are  awakened ; 
their  understandings    are    enlightened   with 
the  knowledge  of  Christ;  they  are  enabled  in 
their  wills  to  choose  him,  and  in  their  hearts 
to  love  him,  and  to  rejoice  in  his  salvation. 
This  is  entirely  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit : 
for  faith  is  his  gift,  Eph.  ii.  8.    '^  Unto  you  it 
is  given,  says  the  apostle,  Phil,  i.  29.  in  the 
behalf  of  Christ  to    believe  on  him ;"  none 
can  give  it  but  the  Spirit  of  God  :  because 
it  is  the  faith  of  the  operation  of  God,  and 
requires  the  same  almighty  power  to  believe 
with  the  heart,  as  it  did  to  raise  Christ's  bo- 
dy  from  the  grave,  Eph,   i.   20.     And  this 
power  he    puts  forth  in  the    preaching  of 
the  word,   and  makes  it  the  power  of  God 
unto  salvation.     The  word  is  called,  2  Cor. 
iii.  8.  the  ministration  of  the  Spirit,-  because 
by    it    the    Spirit    ministers  his   grace    and 
strength.     So  GaL  iii.  2.   "  Received  ye  the 
Spirit  by  the  works   of  the   law,    or  by  the 
hearing  of  faith?"  It  was  by  hearing  faith 
preached,  that  they  received  the  Spirit :  for 


faith  Cometh  by  hearing,  and  hearing-  by  the 
word  of  God,  which  is,  therefore,  called  the 
word  of  faith.  And  thus  the  word  is  the 
means  in  the  hand  of  the  Spirit,  to  dispose 
the  hearts  of  those  who  hear  it,  to  receive 
and  to  embrace  Christ;  whereby  they  at- 
tain the  righteousness  of  faith,  as  Ro?72.  x. 
10.  ^' With  the  heart  man  believeth  unto 
righteousness."  The  heart  is  the  chief  thing 
in  believing ;  for  into  it  Christ  is  received, 
and  in  it  he  dwells  by  faith.  The  vital  union 
between  Christ  and  the  believer,  is  manifest- 
ed and  made  known  in  the  heart,  and  therein 
it  is  cemented  and  established.  With  joy 
can  the  believer  say,  ''My  Beloved  is  mine, 
and  I  am  his,"  happy  for  me,  we  are  but 
one  person  in  the  e3^e  of  the  law,  and  our  in- 
terests are  but  one.  Blessed  state  this ! 
Christ  gives  himself  freely  to  the  believer, 
who  also  gives  himself  up  in  faith  to  Christ 
Christ,  as  the  believer's  surety,  has  taken  his 
sins  upon  himself,  and  the  believer  takes 
Christ's  righteousness ;  for  Christ  makes 
over  all  that  he  has  to  the  believer,  who,  by 
faith^  looks  upon  it,  .and  makes  use  of  it  as 


^5 

his  oun,  according  to  that  express  warrant 
for  his  so  doing,  in  1  Cor.  iii.  22,  23.  ''  All 
things  are  yours,  because  ye  belong  to 
Christ" 

This  vital  union,  between  Christ  and  the 
believer,  is  largely  treated  of  in  Scripture. 
Christ  thus  speaks  of  it  in  his  prayer  for 
his  people,  Joh?i  xvii.  '^  I  pray  for  them 
who  shall  believe  on  me  through  their  word, 
that  they  all  may  be  one,  as  thou,  Father, 
art  in  me  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may 
be  one  in  us ;  I  in  them,   and  thou  in  me^ 

that  they  may  be  made  perfect  in  one."^ • 

And  in  Jo/m  vi.  56.  he  says,  ^'  He  that 
eateth  my  flesh,  and  drinkeih  my  blood, 
dwelleth  in  me,  and  I  in  him  ;"  and  this 
indwelling  is  by  faith,  as  £p/i.  iii.  17.— 
'^  That  Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by 
faith."  And  it  is  the  office  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  manifest  this  union  to  their  hearts, 
as  JoJui  xiv.  20.  '^  At  that  day,  when  the 
Spirit  of  truth  is  come,  ye  shall  know  that 
I  am  in  my  Father,  and  you  in  me,  and  I 
in  you."  And  besides  these,  and  many 
other  plain  words,  this  union  is  also  repre* 

C 


26 

sented  by  several  striking  images,  such  as 
that  of  husband  and  wife,  who  are  in  law 
but  one  person  ;  the  husband  being  answ^er- 
able  for  the  wife's  debts,  and  the  wife  shar- 
ing in  her  husband's  honours  and  goods. 
It  is  set  forth  by  the  union  between  a  build- 
ing and  the  foundation  upon  which  it  stands 
secure ;  between  a  tree  and  its  branches, 
which  live  because  they  are  in  the  tree,  and 
grow  by  the  sap  w^hich  they  receive  from  it ; 
between  the  head  and  the  members,  which, 
by  holding  under  the  head,  live  and  grow, 
having  a  supply  of  nourishment  administer- 
ed to  every  part.  Under  these  beautiful 
images  the  scripture  sets  forth  the  reality, 
and  the  blessed  fruits  of  this  union.  The 
Holy  Spirit  makes  it  known  to  the  believer, 
by  enabling  him  to  rely  on  God's  word,  as 
infallible  truth,  and  to  receive  Christ's  person 
as  the  almighty  Saviour ;  and  he  strengthens 
it,  by  enabling  the  believer  to  make  use  of 
Christ's  fulness,  and  to  live  by  faith  upon 
him  in  all  his  offices,  for  the  partaking  of 
all  his  promised  graces  and  blessings. 

That  faith  which  is  of  the  operation  of 


27 

God,  alwaj^s  produces  the  knowledge  and 
the  fruits  of  this  blessed  union,  and  enables 
the  soul  to  give  itself  up  to  Christ,  that  it 
may  be  one  with  him,  not  in  a  figurative 
metaphorical  way,  but  as  really  and  truly, 
as  the  building  is  one  with  the  foundation ;  as 
much  one  in  interest,  as  husband  and  wife; 
one  in  influence,  as  the  root  and  the  branch- 
es, the  head  and  the  members.  So  that 
this  is  not  an  empty  notion  about  Christ,  or 
some  clear  knowledge  of  him,  or  a  mere 
approving  of  his  way  of  salvation;  but  it  is 
an  actual  receiving  of  him  into  the  heart  for 
righteousness  to  justify,  and  to  d^vell  and 
reii>;n  there  to  sanctify  ;  a  receivin^y  him  as 
a  perfect  Saviour,  and  living  upon  him  and 
his  fulness  ;  waiting  upon  him  to  be  taught 
daily  ;  trusting  w  holly  for  acceptance  to  his 
blood  and  righteousness ;  resting,  relying, 
leaning  upon  his  promised  strength  to  hold 
out  unto  the  end  ;  and  hoping  for  eternal 
life  as  the  free  gift  of  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  The  saving  faith  thus  re- 
ceives Christ,  and  thus  lives  upon  Christ. 


528 

Now,  reader,  examine  and  prove  thysell 
whether  thou  hast  this  faith.    Dost  thou  be^ 
lieve  with  thy  heart  unto  righteousness?  Thoii 
canst  not  live  upon  Christ,   unless  thou  ar 
first  in   Christ.     Thou  must  be  first  per^ 
suaded  of  thine  interest  in  him,  before  thoi) 
canst  make  use  of  it,   and  improve  it :  an^ 
therefore  the  knowledge  of  thy  union  wit| 
him  must  be  clear  and   plain,    before   thoi 
canst  have  a  free  and^open  communion  witlj 
him.     There  must  be  faith,  before  there  ca 
be  the  fruits  of  faith ;  and  strong  faith,  be- 
fore there  can  be  much  and  ripe  fruit.     Lit- 
tle faith  will  receive  but  little  from  Christ. 
The  weak  believer  is   full   of  doubts   and 
fears ;  and  when  he  wants  comfort  or  strength, 
or  any  other  things  which   Christ  has  pro- 
mised to  give  his  people,  he  is  questioning 
whether  he  has  any  right  to  expect  them  ; 
and  therefore  he  does  not  receive  them,  be- 
cause he  has  not  boldness  and  access  with 
confidence  to  God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 
From  hence  appears  the  necessity  of  being 
established  in  the  faith.     The  believer  must 
have  clear  evidence  of  his  interest  in  Christy 


I 


29 
before  lie  can  live  comfortable  and  happy 
upon  Christ :  therefore  he  must  look  well  to 
the  foundation,  and  see  there  be  no  doubts 
left  about  his  being  settled  upon  it.  Christ 
being  the  sure  foundation,  how  can  he  safe- 
ly build  thereon  all  his  salvation,  unless  he 
be  first  satisfied  that  he  is  upon  it  ?  The 
peace  with  God  in  his  conscience,  every 
act  of  spiritual  life,  and  the  w  hole  walk  and 
well  ordering  of  his  conversation,  depend 
upon  the  settling  of  this  point.  It  ought 
to  be  finally  determined,  and  brought  to  this 
issue  :  *'  Christ  is  mine;  I  know  it  from  the 
word  of  God.  I  have  the  witness  of  the 
Spirit  of  God;  and  Christ  allows  me,  unwor- 
thy as  I  am^  to  make  use  of  him  and  of  his 
fulness  for  the  supply  of  all  my  needs ;  and 
I  find  I  do  make  use  of  him,  and  thereby  I 
know  from  daily  experience,  that  I  am  in 
him,  because  I  live  upon  him."  According 
as  this  point  is  settled,  so  in  proportion  will 
be  the  life  of  faith.  If  the  believer  be  tho- 
roughly grounded  in  it  without  any  doubt 
or  fear,  then  he  ma}^  and  will  with  confi- 
dence improve  his  interest  in  Christ:  but 
C  ^ 


30 
if  he  still  leave  it  in  suspense,   his  faith  can 
be  but  little,   and  therefore  he  will  obtain 
little  comfort  or  strength  from  Christ. 

Reader,  art  thou  one  of  the  weak  in  faith? 
Dost  thou  feel  it  ?    Dost  thou  mourn  for  it  ? 
And  dost  thou  know,  from  w  hence  thy  faith 
is  to  be  strengthened  ?  Who  can  increase  it, 
but  he  alone  who  gives  it  ?    O  pray,  then,  to 
the  Lord  God  to  give  thee  the  Spirit  of  wis- 
dom and  revelation,  that  the  eyes  of  thy  un- 
derstanding may  be  enlightened  to  see  the 
infinite  sufficiency  of  Christ's  person  as  God- 
man,   and  the  everlasting  merit  of  his  life 
and  death  to  save  his  people  from  their  sins. 
And  whatever  hinders  thee  from  seeing  the 
fulness  of  Christ's  salvation,  and  resting  com- 
fortably by  faith  upon  it,  earnestly  inireat 
the  Lord  to  remove  it.     If  it  be  sin,  beg  of 
God  to  make  thee  more  willing  to  part  with 
it.     If  it  be  guilt,  pray  him  to  ordain  peace 
in    thy    conscience    through    the    blood    of 
sprinkling.    If  it  be  much  corruption,  it  can- 
not be  subdued,   until  it  be  first  pardoned. 
]^  thou  hast  got  under  the  spirit  of  bondage, 
look  up  to  tlie  Lord  Christ  lor  that  liberty, 


31 

wherewith  he  makes  his  people  free.  What- 
ever it  be,  as  soon  as  it  is  discovered  to 
thee,  make  use  of  prayer,  believing  God's 
word  of  faithfulness,  that  what  thou  ask- 
est  thou  shalt  have;  and  that  he  will  so  esta- 
blish thee,  that  thou  shalt  go  on  from  faith 
to  faith.  May  it  be  thy  happy  case.  Amen. 
Reader,  if  thou  art  an  awakened  man, 
convinced  of  sin,  by  the  word  and  Spirit  of 
God,  all  thine  enemies  will  try  to  keep  thee 
from  the  clear  knowledge  of  thy  union  with 
Christ.  The  reason  is  plain  :  because  then 
thou  wilt  not  be  able  to  depend  upon 
Christ's  promised  strength,  and  to  make  use 
of  it  by  faith,  which  is  almighty  to  defeat 
them  all.  Hearken  not  therefore  to  any 
suggestion,  nor  be  afraid  of  any  opposition, 
which  would  hinder  thee  from  seekincp  to 
be  fully  convinced  of  thine  interest  in  Christ, 
and  of  thy  being  a  branch  in  the  true  vine. 
Satan  Avill  use  all  his  wiles  and  fiery  darts, 
and  all  carnal  professors  will  be  on  his  side; 
and  they  wall  have  close  allies  in  thine  own 
breast,  in  thine  unbelief,  in  thy  legal  spirit, 
and  in  thy  lusts  and  corruptions.     Consider, 


32 

why  do  these  enemies  fight  so  hard  against 
thy  being  safely  settled;  and  comfortably 
grounded  upon  Christ  by  living  faith  ?  Is  it 
not,  because  thou  wilt  then  be  an  overmatch 
for  them,  through  the  strength  of  Jesus  ? 
And  does  not  this  plainly  show  thee  the  ab- 
solute necessity  of  knowing,  that  Christ  and 
thou  art  one  ?  Till  this  be  known,  thou  wilt 
be  afraid  to  apply  to  him,  and  to  make  use 
of  his  strength ;  and  till  thou  dost  use  it,  all 
thine  enemies  will  triumph  over  thee.  O 
beg  of  God  then  to  increase  thy  faith,  that 
thou  ma3^est  be  fully  convinced  of  thy  union 
with  Christ,  and  mayest  live  in  him  safe, 
and  on  him  happy.  Hear  and  read  his 
M^ord ;  and  pray  for  the  effectual  working  of 
the  Lord  the  Spirit  in  it,  and  by  it,  that 
faith  may  come  and  grow  by  hearing,  until 
it  be  finally  settled  w  ithout  doubt  or  waver- 
ing, that  Christ  is  thine,  and  thou  art  his. 

After  the  believer  is  thus  grounded  and 
established  in  the  knowledge  of  his  union 
with  Christ,  it  behooves  him  then  to  inquire, 
w^hat  God  has  given  him  a  right  to  in  con- 
sequence of  this  union  ?  And  the  scripture 


33 

will  inform  him,  that  in  the  covenant  of 
Grace  it  has  pleased  the  Father,  that  all  ful- 
ness should  dwell  in  his  Son,  as  the  head,  for 
the  use  of  his  members.  He  has  it  to  sup- 
ply all  their  need.  They  cannot  possibly 
want  any  thing,  but  it  is  treasured  up  for 
them  in  his  infinite  fulness ;  there  they  may 
have  it,  grace  for  grace,  every  moment,  as 
their  occasions  require;  and  they  have  it  in 
no  other  way,  and  by  no  other  hand,  than 
faith,  trusting  the  word  of  promise,  and  re- 
lying upon  Christ's  faithfulness  and  power 
to  fulfil  it ;  as  it  is  written,  '^  the  just  shall 
live  by  his  faith,"  Hab,  ii.  3.  Having  receiv- 
ed justification  to  life  by  faith  in  the  right- 
eousness of  Christ,  he  depends  on  Christ 
to  keep  him  alive,  and  makes  use  of , Christ's 
fulness  for  all  the  wants  of  that  spiritual 
life,  which  he  has  given.  He  trusts  him  for 
them  all,  and  lives  upon  him  by  faith  for 
the  continual  receiving  of  them  all ;  and 
according  to  his  faith,  so  is  it  done  unto 
him. 

Let  this  be  well  weighed  and  considered^ 
that  the  justified  person  lives  and  performs 


34 

every  act  of  spiritual  life  by  faith.  This 
is  a  very  important  lesson,  and  therefore  it 
is  taught  in  Scripture  as  plainly  as  words 
can  speak.  Every  thing  is  promised  to,  and 
is  received  by  faith.  Thus  it  is  said,  "  Ye 
are  all  the  children  of  God  by  faith  in 
Christ  Jesus  ;  and  if  children,,  then  heirs  ac- 
cording to  the  promise,  heirs  of  God,  and 
joint  heirs  with  Christ,  who  of  God  is  made 
unto  us  wisdom,  righteousness,  and  holi- 
ness ;"  made  for  their  use  wisdom,  to  teach 
them,  righteousness  to  justify  them,  and  ho- 
liness to  sanctify  them:  yea,  he  has  all  things 
in  his  fulness  for  their  use,  as  the  free  grant 
speaks,  1  Cor,  iii.  21,  8^x.  '^  All  things  are 
yours,  whether  Paul  or  ApoUos,  or  Cephas, 
or  the  world,  or  life,  or  death,  or  things  pre- 
sent, or  things  to   come  ;  all  are  yours,   and 

ve  are  Christ's,  and  Christ's  is  God's."- ■ 

Consider,  believer,  what  a  large  estate  this 
is  :  thy  title  to  it  is  good,  and  thou  enterest 
into  possession  by  faith.  See  then  that  thou 
make  use  of  thine  inheritance,  and  live  up- 
on it.  Do  not  say,  when  thou  wantest  any 
thing,   I   know    not    where  to  get  it :    for 


^5 

whatever  the  God-man  has  of  wisdom,  right- 
eousness, holiness,  power,  and  glory,  he  has 
it,  as  the  head  of  the  body,  for  thee  as  one 
of  his  members,  for  thy  use  and  benefit;  and 
he   has    promised   it   to    thee   in   his   word. 
Make  free  with  him   then.     Go  to  him  with 
confidence.     Thou  canst  not  do  him  greater 
honour  than  to  receive  from   him  what  he 
has  to  give.     That  is  glorifying  him.     It  is 
putting  the  crown  upon  his  head,  and  con- 
fessing   him   to    be   a   perfect    all-sufficient 
Christ,  when  it  pleaseth  thee,  as  it  did  his 
Father,  that  in  him  should  all  fulness  duell; 
and   when  thou    art   content  to   live  out  of 
thyself  upon   his  fulness  for  the  supply  of 
all  thy  needs  in  time  and  in  eternity.     To 
live  thus  upon  him  is  his  glory;  and  it  is  thy 
privilege,   thy   interest,    and   thy  happiness. 
In  every   state,  spiritual  and  temporal,  and 
in  every  circumstance,  thou    canst  possibly 
be  in,  thou  art  commanded  to  look   up  to 
Christ,  that  thou  mayest  receive  out  of  his 
fulness*,   and   to   depend   upon    hiuj  to  save 
thee  from  every  evil,   and  to   bestow  upon 
thee  every  good.     In  thy  walk  heavenwards, 


36 

and  in  every  thing  thou  meetest  with  by  the 
way,  put  thy  trust  in  Christ,  and  expect 
from  him  the  fulfilling  of  all  his  promises, 
lie  has  all  power  in  heaven  and  earth  for 
that  very  purpose.  Still  rely  upon  him,  arid 
cast  thy  burdens  on  him,  when  thou  art 
tempted;  when  old  corruptions  arise;  when 
the  world  and  the  devil  assault  thee ;  when 
under  a  sense  of  weakness  and  dulness  in 
duty ;  when  in  darkness  and  desertion ;  in 
persecution  and  trouble;  in  pain  ^nd  pov- 
erty ;  in  sickness  and  death.  This  is  the 
life  of  faith.  Thou  wilt  live  like  a  Christian, 
indeed,  if,  being  in  any  of  these  cases,  thou 
belie  vest  that  Christ  is  able,  because  he  is 
almighty,  and  willing;  because  he  has  pro- 
mised to  supply  thy  wants,  and  then  canst 
trust  in  him  for  that  supply.  Depend  upon 
it,  thou  shalt  have  it,  and  it  shall  be  done 
unto  thee  according  to  his  word. 

After  the  believer  is  become  one  with 
Christ,  and  through  him  has  a  right  to  all 
the  riches  of  grace,  and  may  by  faith  make 
use  of  them  as  his  own  ;  why  is  he  so  long  in 
learning  this  lesson  perfectly  ?  Being  adopt- 


S7 

ed  into  the  heavenly  family,  and  an  heir  of 
the  heavenly  inheritance,  why  does  not  he 
immediately  live  up  to  his  privilege,  and  to 
his  estate  r  His  title  is  good.     The  inherit- 
ance is  sure.     All  things  are  become  his,  for 
all  fulness  is  in  Christ ;  and  by  virtue  of  his 
union  with  Christ,  this  fulness  is  his,  and  he 
may  by  faith   be  always  receiving  out  of  it 
every  grace  and   blessing,  which  Christ  has 
promised :  why  then  does  not  he  at  once  at- 
tain to  this  happy  life  of  faith  ?  Sad  expe- 
rience proves  that  young  believers  do  not. 
They  meet  with  so  many  difficulties,   that 
tliey  grow  up  slowly  into  Christ  in  all  things, 
Thev  do  not  attain  to  a  solid  establishment 
in   the    faith   in    a  day.     Enemies    without 
and  within   stop  their  progress,   insomucli, 
that  they  often   continue  little  children  for  a 
long  time.     They  have  the  same  right  to 
Christ,   the  same   privileges,  and  the  same 
promised  grace,  which  young  men  and  fa- 
thers in  Christ  have  ;  but  they  have  not  learn- 
ed by  experience  how  to  improve  their  inte- 
rest in  him,  and  to  make  the  most  of  it.  The 

difficulties  and   temptations    which   weaken 

D 


38 

their  hold  of  Christ,  and  stop  their  growth 
in  him,  are  many ;  some  of  the  chief,  are 
these : 

1.  They  continue  little  children,  and  weak 
in  faith,  because  they  do  not  presently  at- 
tain a  solid  acquaintance  with  the  person  of 
Christ ;  and  are  not  thoroughly  satisfied,  how 
able  he  was,  and  sufficient  for  every  thing 
he  undertook,  and  how  perfectly  he  has  fi- 
nished every  part  of  his  work. 

2.  This  keeps  them  ignorant  of  many 
things  in  which  the  glory  of  his  salvation 
consists ;  hence  they  have  not  clear  believ- 
ing views  of  its  fulness,  and  of  its  freeness. 

3.  By  which  means  they  labour  under  ma- 
ny doubts  about  the  manner  of  their  receiv- 
ing this  salvation.  A  legal  spirit  working 
with  their  unbelief,  puts  them  upon  reason- 
ing continually  against  being  saved  freely  by 
grace  through  faith;  and, 

4.  These  legal  unbelieving  reasonings  gain 
great  power  from  their  unskilfulness  in  their 
w^arfare  between  nature  and  grace,  the  old 
man  and  the  new,  the  flesh  and  the  spirit ; 
and, 


39 

5.  All  these  difficulties  are  mightily 
strengthened,  from  their  hearkening  to  sense, 
and  trusting  to  its  reports  more  than  to  the 
word  of  God.  While  believers  are  under 
these  difficulties,  their  faith  meets  with  many 
checks  in  its  growth,  and  until  they  be  ena- 
bled to  overcome  them,  they  continue  to  be 
little  children  in  Christ.  Their  weak  faith 
receives  but  little  from  Christ,  and  it  contin- 
ues weak,  because  they  have  but  little  de- 
pendence upon  the  effectual  working  of 
Christ's  mighty  power.  The  exceeding 
greatness  of  his  power,  is  able  to  strengthen 
them,  and  he  has  promised  it ;  but  they  dare 
not  trust  him.  Consider,  therefore,  reader, 
if  thou  art  one  of  these  babes,  why  thou  dost 
not  grow  up  faster  into  Christ.     The 

First  thing  that  stops  thee,  is  the  igno- 
rance which  is  in  thy  mind  about  his  person, 
and  the  prejudice  against  him,  which  is  in 
thy  carnal  heart.  These  are  in  all  men  by 
nature ;  and  these  Satan  will  work  upon,  in 
order  to  hinder  the  increase  of  thy  faith. 
He  will  use  all  his  cunning,  and  his  power, 
to  keep  thee  from  growing  in  that  knowledge 


40 

'Of  Christ,  which  is  eternal  life.  He  will  in- 
ject into  thy  heart  blasphemous  thoughts 
against  his  Godhead;  and  when  thou  art 
reading  in  Scripture,  or  hearing  about  his 
being  God  manifest  in  the  flesh,  he  will  try 
to  puzzle  and  perplex  thy  imagination,  with  a 
How  can  these  things  be?  He  will  represent 
the  union  of  the  two  natures  in  Christ,  as  a 
thing  not  to  be  understood  ;  and  as  if  they, 
who  believed  it  with  the  clearest  evidence  of 
God's  word  and  Spirit,  had  only  some  fancy 
about  it.  He  has  an  old  grudge  against 
Christ,  and  will  not  scruple  to  tell  any  lies 
of  him.  He  w^as  a  liar,  from  the  beginning, 
and  abode  not  in  the  truth.  Regard  him 
not.  Mind  what  the  word  of  truth  says,  and 
pray  thou  mayest  understand  it :  for  the 
more  thou  knowest  of  the  Lord  Christy  that 
blessed  God-man,  the  more  wilt  thou  be  set- 
tied,  and  established  in  him.  It  is  written  of 
him,  first,  that  he  is  God,  true  and  very  God, 
in  the  holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity ;  a 
person,  co-equal  and  co-eternal  with  the  Fa- 
ther and  the  Holy  Spirit,  Isa.  ix.  6.  "  Unto 
us  a  child  is  born,  who  is  the  mighty  God ;" 


41 

secondly,  that  he  is  Jehovah,  which  signifies 
the  self-existent  essence,  Iscl  xliii.  11.  ''I, 
even  1,  am  Jehovah,  and  besides  me,  there 
is  no  Saviour;"  from  whence  it  is  evident, 
that  the  Saviour  is  Jehovah,  and  that  he  ex- 
ists in  a  manner  independent  of,  and  distinct 
from  all  other  beings  and  things.  St.  Jade 
makes  the  opposition  to  this  fundamental 
truth,  the  condemning  sin  of  certain  here- 
tics, who  denied  Jesus  Christ  to  be  the  onlv 
Lord  God,  and  our  Lord.  In  the  covenant 
of  grace,  this  divine  person  undertook  to  be 
made  man.  He  who  was  true  and  very 
God,  was  made  true  and  very  man  :  he  had  a 
reasonable  soul  and  human  flesh,  and  was  in 
all  points  like  other  men,  sin  excepted.  And 
as  the  reasonable  soul  and  flesh  is  one  man^ 
so  God  and  man  is  one  Christ.  This  is  the 
glorious  person,  who  undertook,  in  the  cove- 
nant of  grace,  to  be  man's  surety.  St.  Faul 
calls  him  the  surety  of  the  New  Testament ; 
and  what  could  there  be  wanting  in  him  for 
this  high  office  ?  He  is  every  way  qualified 
to  be  the  surety  for  man,  who  is  himself  true 
and  very  man ;  who  is  also  God  as  well  as 


42 

man ;  and,  therefore,  has  all  the  perfections 
of  Jehovah  to  render  what  he  did  and  suffer- 
ed, as  man's  surety,  infinitely  and  everlast- 
ingly meritorious. 

This  is  the  blessed  object  of  faith ;  God 
and  man  united  in  one  Christ.  Consider, 
then^  reader,  what  the  Scripture  says  of  his 
w  onderful  person,  in  order  that  thy  faith  in 
him  may  be  established.  That  very  self- 
existent  God,  who  spake,  and  all  things  were 
made ;  who  commanded,  and  they  stand  fast 
to  this  very  hour,  was  made  flesh.  He 
came  to  be  the  surety  for  his  people,  to 
obey  and  suffer  in  their  stead.  What  could 
not  his  almighty  power  effect  r  Is  any  thing 
too  hard  for  the  lord  God?  What  obedi- 
ence can  his  Father's  law  demand,  which  he 
is  not  infinitely  able  to  pay?  What  suffer- 
ings can  satisfy  his  Father's  justice,  which  he 
is  not  absolutely  qualified  to  endure?  for  he 
has  every  perfection  and  attribute  equal  with 
the  Father.  On  this  truth  thoii  must  rest;  and 
is  it  not  a  sure  foundation  ?  In  the  certainty  of 
it,  thou  must  seek  to  be  more  grounded  every 
day  :  because^  as  thou  growest  in  the  know- 


43 

ledge  of  his  divine  person,  thou  wilt  become 
more  satisfied  of  his  infinite  sufliciency  to 
save  ;  and  fully  convinced  of  this,  thou  wilt 
be  enabled  fi'om  Scripture  to  answer  and  si- 
lence thine  own  unbelieving  thoughts,  and  to 
reject  the  blasphemous  suggestions  of  satan 
against  the  Lord  Christ.  Observe  then  that 
he  is  God,  and  that  he  is  Jehovah.  Read, 
and  meditate  on  what  the  Scripture  says  of 
his  Godhead,  and  pray  that  thou  mayest  be 
taught  of  God  to  understand  it ;  for  no  man 
can  say  that  Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but  by  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost.  It  is  his  office  to  glorify  Jesus,  by 
enabling  thee  to  believe  him  to  be  Lord  and 
God,  and  to  call  him  thy  Lord  and  thy  God  ; 
and  to  prove  he  is  so,  by  thy  humble  de- 
pendence upon  him  for  every  blessing,  both 
in  time  and  in  eternity. 

It  is  much  to  be  lamented,  that  believers 
in  general  take  so  little  pains  to  get  a  clear 
knowledge  of  the  doctrine  of  the  ever  bles- 
sed Trinity  :  for  want  of  which  their  faith  is 
unsettled,  and  they  are  liable  to  many  errors, 
both  in  judgment  and  practice.  I  would, 
therefore;  most  earnestly  recommend  it  to  all 


44 

that  are  weak  in  faith,  to  be  diligent  in  hear- 
ing and  reading  what  in  scripture  is  revealed 
concerning  the  Trinity  in  unity  ;  looking  up 
always  for  the  inward  teaching  of  the  Holy 
Spirit :  and  I  would  direct  them  to  a  form  of 
sound  words  in  the  common  prayer-book  for 
Trinity  Sunday^  w^hich  contains  the  shortest 
and  best  account  of  the  subject,  that  I  ever 
saw.  ^^  It  is  very  meet,  right,  and  our 
bounden  duty,  that  we  should,  at  all  times, 
and  in  all  places,  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O 
Lord,  almighty,  everlasting  God  :  who  art 
one  God,  and  one  Lord ;  not  one  only  person, 
but  three  persons  in  one  substance  :  for  that 
which  we  believe  of  the  glory  of  the  Father, 
the  same  we  believe  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  without  any  difference  or  ine- 
quality." These  are  precious  words.  Me- 
ditate, reader,  upon  tliem,  and  intreat  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  enlighten  thine  understanding 
wath  the  sav  ing  knowledge  of  them  ;  that  be- 
ina  established  in  the  doctrine  of  the  evei 

o 

blessed  Trinity,  and  of  the  Godhead  of  the 
Lord  Christ,  thou  mayest  be  enabled  to  over- 
come the  difficulties  wliich  arose, 


45 

Secondly,  From  thy  not  being  well  tOo* 
quainted  with  the  nature  of  Christ's  salva- 
tion ;  concerning  which,  young  believers 
are  apt  to  have  many  doubts.  Carnal  rea- 
son is  strong  in  them.  The  spirit  of  bond- 
age resists  with  many  and  mighty  arguments, 
and  unbelief  musters  up  all  its  forces ;  and 
there  is  a  long  and  obstinate  fight  against 
being  saved  freely  and  fully  by  the  grace  of 
Christ  Jesus.  But  the  arguments  which  CJod 
has  provided  in  his  w^ord,  when  applied  by 
his  Spirit,  will  prevail  and  overcome.  Me- 
ditate upon  them  for  the  establishing  of  thy 
weak  faith.  Consider,  first,  the  covenant. 
Salvation  is  not  a  thing  of  chance,  or  left  to 
man's  will  or  power;  but  it  was  contrived  by 
the  blessed  Trinity  in  the  covenant  of  grace, 
and  every  thing  belonging  to  it  was  perfectly 
settled.  It  is  said  to  be,  Q  Sam.  xxiii.  v5.  an 
everlasting  covenant,  ordered  in  all  things, 
and  sure.  O  thou  of  little  faith,  why  then 
dost  thou  doubt  ?  What !  doubt  of  God's 
love  ?  Here  is  a  covenant  springing  from  his 
mere  love,  and  from  everlasting.  Doubt  of 
'ts  being  well  contrived  !  Infinite  wisdom  or- 


46 
ders  it  in  all  things.  Doubt  of  its  being 
well  executed  !  It  is  in  all  things  sure,  sure 
as  God's  almighty  power  and  faithfulness  caa 
make  it.  What  motives  are  here  for  the 
strengthening  of  thy  faith?  May  the  Lord 
render  them  effectual. 

Reflect,  secondly,  upon  the  undertakings 
of  the  Lord  Christ,  the  surety  of  this  cove- 
nant There  was  nothing  left  out  of  this 
covenant ;  it  was  ordered  in  all  things  be- 
longing to  salvation,  and  Christ  undertook  to 
perform  all  things  on  the  part  of  his  Father, 
that  his  law  might  be  magnified,  and  his  jus- 
tice made  honourable  and  glorious ;  and  on 
the  part  of  the  sinner,  that  he  might  be  saved 
from  all  evil,  and  entitled  to  all  good.  And 
being  God  and  man  united  in  one  Christ,  he 
was  a  proper  surety  to  reconcile  God  to  man^ 
and  to  reconcile  man  to  God.  May  these 
things  then  sink  deep  into  thy  heart,  that 
thy  surety  has  undertaken  the  whole  of  thy 
salvation,  to  do  all  for  thee,  and  all  in  thee^ 
and  all  by  thee.  What  canst  thou  desire 
more  for  the  settling  of  thy  faith? 

3.   Perhaps  thou   wilt  say,  his   undertak- 
ings were  great ;  but  has  he  fulfilled  them  ? 


47 
YeSj  and  so  perfectly,  that  he  is  able  to  save 
to  the  uttermost.     He  was  called  Jesus,  be- 
cause he  was  to  save  his  people  from  their 
sins  ;  as  their  surety,  he  was  to  fulfil  the  law 
for  them  by  his  obedience,  and  to  suffer  the 
pains  and  penalties  of  it  by  his  death  and 
passion.     Accordingly,  in  the  fulness  of  time, 
he  was  manifest  in  the  flesh,  and  came  to  do 
the  will  of  his  Father :  of  his  obedience  to 
that  will  he  thus  speaks.     ''  I  have  finished 
the  work  which  thou  gavest  me  to  do."     Of 
his  suffering  that  will,  he  said  with  his  last 
breath,   '^  It  is  finished."    Observe,  whatever 
he  undertook  to  do  in  his  life  and  death,  was 
finished  ;  and  it  was  demonstrated,   that,  as 
man's  surety,  he  had  done  and  suffered  every 
thing  ordered  in  the  covenant,  by  his  resur- 
rection from  the  dead  :  for  then  did  the  Fa- 
ther declare  him  to  be  the  Son  of  God  with 
power.     Will  not  all  this  satisfy  thee,  O  thou 
of  little  faith  ?  Here  is  one  more  cause  of 
thy  doubting  removed ;  thou  canst  not  deny 
but  Christ  has  finished  every  thing  he  under- 
took ;  and,  in  consequence  thereof,  he  has  all 
power  in  heaven  and  earth,  to  bestow  a  full 


48 

and  finished    salvation.     What  canst   thou 
now  object? 

4.  Does  a  thought  arise  in  thy  heart  ?  It 
is  finished  ;  but  is  it  so  freely  given  that  such 
an  umvorthy  creature  as  I  am,  nriay  partake 
of  it  ?  Yes,  it  comes  to  thee  in  the  way  of  a 
free  gift.     Great,  inestimable,  and  eternal  as 
it  is,  yet  it  is  all  thine  in  receiving.     Not  he 
who  worketh,  but  he  who  believeth,  is  justifi^ 
ed  from  all  things.     It  is  by  faith   that  be- 
lievers   are    justified    and    sanctified;    are 
strengthened  and  comforted  in  their  walk — 
by  faith  they  fight  against  all  their  enemies, 
and  by  faith  they  conquer  and   lay  hold  of 
eternal  life.     And,  therefore,  it  is  all  of  faith, 
that  it    might  be    by  grace.     Salvation   is 
wrought  out  and  finished  by  thy  Surety,  given 
to  thee  freely  ;  continued  with  all  its  blessings 
in  time  and  through  eternity,  as  a  free  gift,  to 
the  praise  of  the  glory  of  free  grace.     Why, 
therefore,  art  thou  discouraged  ?  Hast  thou 
nothing  to  buy  with  ?  Then  obey  the  Lord's 
command — Come  and    buy  free    salvation 
without   money  and   without    price.      How 
should  this  motive  still  add  to  the  establish- 


I 


^> 


49 
meat  of  thy  faith  ?  For  there  thou  seest  what- 
ever thou  wantest  is  thine  by  believing.  Thou 
mayest  have  it  freely  by  grace.  It  is  treasur- 
ed up  for  thee  in  the  fulness  of  thy  dear  Sa- 
viour, and  thou  canst  not  honour  him  more, 
than  to  make  free  use  of  it.  What  dost 
thou  say  to  this  ?  Hast  thou  any  thing  to  ob- 
ject? Canst  thou  find  any  fault  with  the  cove- 
nant of  grace,  or  with  the  undertakings  of 
the  God-man  in  it?  No,  certainly;  the  co- 
venant was  well  ordered  in  all  things  and 
sure ;  and  what  the  surety  of  the  covenant 
undertook,  he  has  perfectly  fulfilled.  Salva- 
tion is  finished  on  his  part — he  has  glorified 
the  law  by  his  infinitely  perfect  obedience 
— he  has  made  divine  justice  honourable  by 
his  suff^erin^s  and  death — he  has  brought  in 
everlasting  righteousness  for  his  people,  and 
\yill  bring;  them  to  everlasting;  g;lorv :  for  he  has 
already  taken  possession  of.  it  for  them  as  e 
head  of  the  body  of  the  church;  and  he  nas 
all  power  in  heaven  and  earth,  to  save  them 
day  by  day,  until  he  make  them  partakers  of 
his  eternal  salvation.  What  can  thy  heart 
wish  for  more  than  such  a  Saviour,  and  such 

E 


60 

a  salvation  ?  O  !  be  not  faithless,  theil,  but  be- 
lieving; and  if  thou  hast  any  doubts  left,  en- 
deavour to  have  them  cleared  up  by  reading 
and  prayer,  until  thy  faith  be  perfectly  set- 
tled on  the  divinity  of  God  thy  Saviour,  and 
the  infinite  sufficiency  of  his  salvation.  These 
two  points  lay  at  the  very  foundation  of  the 
christian  religion.  They  must  be  supposed 
in  all  its  principles,  and  built  upon  in  all  its 
practice;  therefore,  being  of  universal  influ- 
ence, if  they  be  thoroughly  established,  thy 
faith  will  be  steadfast,  and  thy  life  well  order- 
ed and  comfortable.  Examine  then,  and 
prove  thyself  here  before  thou  readest  any 
further.  Dost  thou  believe  Christ  to  be  true 
and  very  God,  in  every  perfection  and  attri- 
bute equal  with  the  Father?  And  is  his  a  full 
and  a  free  salvation?  All  the  following  direc- 
tions depend  upon,  and  can  only  profit  thee, 
so  far  as  thou  believest  these  two  points. 
Look  w^ell  then  to  thy  establishment  in  them. 
If  it  be  strong,  the  life  of  faith  will  be  steady 
and  prosperous;  but  if  it  be  weak,  thou  wilt 
be  liable  to  be  tost  about  continually  with 
errors,  and  overcome  with  temptations,  e&- 


6\ 

pecially  with  those  to  which  a  legal  spirit 
will  expose  thee,  as  I  purposed  to  show  un- 
der the 

Third  general  head  ;  in  which  is  to  be  con- 
sideredj  how  the  little  children  in  Christ,  for 
want  of  being  established  in  the  belief  of  his 
Godhead,  and  of  his  full  and  free  salvation, 
labour  under  many  doubts ;  a  legal  spirit 
working  with  their  unbelief,  puts  them  upon 
reasoning  continually  against  being  saved 
freely  by  grace  through  faith. 

He  is  of  a  legal  spirit,  who  is  under  the 
law,  and  apprehends  himself  bound  to  keep 
it  as  the  condition  of  life,  requiring  of  him, 
*^  Do  this,  and  thou  shalt  live."  In  his  under- 
standing he  sees  this,  and  no  other  way  to 
life ;  in  his  will  he  is  continually  inclined  to 
it,  and  in  his  heart  he  loves  it ;  because  he 
fancies  it  is  in  his  own  power  to  attain  life 
in  this  way,  and  he  can  merit  it  by  his  own 
works,  which  mightily  gratifies  his  self-love, 
and  indulges  his  pride.  This  legal  spirit 
reigns  over  all  men  in  their  natural  state, 
but  does  not  discover  its  tyranny,  until  it 
be  opposed  ;  and  then  so  soon  as  the  soul 


5^ 

is  quickened  from  a  death  in  trespasses  and 
sins,  it  begins  to  fight,  trying  to  keep  the 
poor  sinner  in  bondage  by  its  legal  workings 
and  strivings,  and  putting  him  upon  seeking 
for  some  good  disposition  or  qualification 
in  himself,  on  account  of  which  God  should 
love  him.  Thus  the  awakened  soul  under 
the  spirit  of  bondage,  always  seeks  deliver- 
ance by  the  works  of  that  law^  which  can 
do  nothing  more  than  bring  him  to  the 
knowledge  of  sin,  discover  to  him  the  ex- 
ceeding sinfulness  of  it;  and  the  exceeding 
great  punishment  w^hich  it  deserves ;  by 
ivhich  means  it  is  always  nourishing  the 
doubts  and  fears  of  unbelief.  And  after 
the  Lord  has  in  a  measure  removed  them 
by  a  clear  discovery  of  the  salvation  that  is 
in  Jesus,  and  by  the  gift  of  faith,  j^et  still 
this  legal  spirit  will  be  trying  to  bring  the 
soul  into  bondage  again  to  fear ;  and  it  too 
often  prevails.  Young  believers  find  it  the 
worst  enemy  they  have  to  deal  with.  It  is 
a  sly,  subtle  foe,  that  seems  to  intend  them 
a  kindness,  while  it  is  always  on  the  side  of 
their  greatest  enemy.     It  w  ould  appear  tQ 


63 
them  to  be  actuated  by  a  zeal  for  God,  but 
it  is  to  eclipse  the  glory  of  the  Lord  Christ, 
to  take  away  the  all-sufficiency  of  his  sal- 
vation, and  to  rob  them  of  their  great  joy 
and  peace  in  believing. 

If  anv  one  should  ask,  how  this  leg-al 
spirit  comes  to  have  such  power  over  man- 
kind ?  The  scripture  informs  us, 

First,  that  all  men,  being  God's  creatures, 
are  under  the  law  to  him,  bound  to  keep 
it ;  or  bound,  if  they  transgress,  to  suffer  the 
threatened  pains  and  penalties.  In  this 
state  man  was  created,  and  in  it  all  men 
are  by  nature  ;  and  therefore  there  is  in  us 
all  a  continual  leaning  to  the  law,  and  a  de- 
sire to  attain  righteousness  by  the  works  of 
it.  We  are  all  wedded  to  this  way  of  gain- 
ing God's  favour.  The  apostle  says,  there 
is  a  marriage  union  between  us  and  the  law, 
and,  like  an  husband,  it  has  dominion  over 
us  as  long  as  it  liveth  ;  so  that  ^e  oannot 
be  married  to  Christ,  until  that  be  dead 
^^herein  we  were  held.  You  may  see  this 
^Hkhe  Jews.     Kow  does   ]Moses  labour  to 

oPing  them  off  from  an  opinion  of  their  own 
E  S2 


54 

righteousness?  And  a  greater  than  Moses 
has  done  the  same  in  his  discourses  against 
the  scribes  and  pharisees  :  yea,  tiie  apostles 
of  our  Lord  were  forced  to  write  and  preach 
against  this  leaning  to  the  law,  it  gave  such 
disturbance  to  the  true  disciples  of  Christ. 
And  notwithstanding  the  scripture  arguments 
against  it,  yet  we  have  great  numbers  among 
us,  who  seek  for  a  justifying  righteousness 
by  the  works  of  the  law.  And  they  are  put 
upon  seeking  this. 

Secondly,  from  their  ignorance  of  the  law. 
They  are  not  acquainted  with  its  nature; 
for  it  demands  what  they  cannot  pay.  It 
insists  upon  an  obedience,  spiritual,  perfect 
and  uninterrupted  :  for  the  least  offence,  if 
but  in  thought,  it  comes  with  its  fearful 
sentence,  Cursed  is  every  one  who  continu- 
cth  not  in  all  things  that  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  law  to  do  them.  On  him  who 
does  not  continue  in  all  things,  and  not  one 
man  ever  did,  this  sentence  takes  place  ;  and 
if  he  w  as  to  live  a  thousand  years  he  could 
not  da  any  thing  to  repeal  it.  The  law  will 
always  be  to  him  the  ministration  of  condem- 


55 

nation,  and  the  ministration  of  death,  and 
that  is  all  it  can  do  for  him.  It  provides  no 
remedy,  and  gives  him  no  liope,  but  leaves 
him  condemned  to  tlie  first  and  to  the  se- 
cond death ;  and  yet  such  is  the  blindness 
of  the  sinner,  that  he  will  be  still  leaning  to 
the  law,  and  afraid  to  trust  wholly  to  the 
righteousness  of  Christ ;  and  this  arises, 

Thirdly,  From  his  ignorance  of  Christ's 
righteousness,  which  is  inifinitely  perfect, 
and  wants  no  works  of  the  law  to  be  joined 
w  ith  it  in  the  justifying  of  a  sinner  :  because 
it  is  the  righteousness  of  God,  wrought  out 
by  the  God-man  for  his  people;  and  it  is  the 
righteousness  of  faith :  they  receive  it  by  faith 
without  w^orks;  so  that  it  is  directly  opposite 
to  the  righteousness  of  a  legal  spirit.  Hence 
we  have  many  among  us,  great  professors 
too,  who  are  ignorant  of  God's  righteous- 
ness ;  they  have  not  been  entirely  brought  oft* 
from  a  legal  bottom,  and  therefore  they  talk 
of  being  justified  without  a  justifying  righte- 
ousness, which  if  God  was  to  do,  he  would 
be  unrighteous;  and  which,  as  he  has  declar- 
ed he  will  not  do;  their  iancied  justification 


56 

leaves  them  still  in  their  sins.  They  dare 
not  put  their  whole  trust  and  confidence  in 
the  righteousness  of  Christ  imputed  unto  sin- 
ners, and  made  theirs  by  faith.  They  have 
many  fears  about  imputed  righteousness,  al- 
though the  apostle  has  not  scrupled  to  mention 
it  eleven  times  in  one  chapter,  Rom.  iv.  and 
these  fears  make  them  read  the  scripture  with 
such  prejudice  that  they  say  they  cannot  find 
the  expression,  y^/V/z  in  the  7vghteousness  of 
Christ.,  in  all  the  bible.  They  may  find  the 
sense  of  the  expression  in  Moses  and  in  all 
the  prophets,  and  the  very  words  in  2  Pet. 
i.  1.  "  Simon  Peter,  a  servant  and  an  apostle 
of  Jesus  Christ,  to  them  who  have  obtained 
like  precious  faith  with  us  in,  (the  Greek  is  l^,) 
in  the  righteousness  of  God  and  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ."  Here  is  failh  in  the  righteous- 
ness of  Christ,  with  several  glorious  titles  to 
recommend  it,  namely,  it  is  the  righteous- 
ness of  God,  of  God  our  Saviour,  of  Jesus 
Christ.  From  whence  can  men's  opposition  to 
this  w^ay  of  justification  arise,  but  from  their 
not  being  convinced  by  the  Spirit  of  God  of 
the  necessity  of  Christ's  righteousness  ?  It  is 


his  peculiar  office  to  convince  of  this  truth. 
No  teaching  but  his  can  do  it.  O,  that  he 
may  do  it  in  the  hearts  of  those,  who,  out  of 
zeal  for  God,  though  not  accordmg  to  know- 
ledge, eclipse  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  and  rob 
afflicted  consciences  of  their  comfort  by 
opposing  imputed  righteousness !  It  is  a  right- 
eousness of  so  high  and  heavenly  a  nature, 
wrought  out  by  another,  and  so  wonderful  a 
person ;  is  bestowed  as  a  free  gift  upon  the 
chief  of  sinners,  w^hereby  alone  they  obtain  re- 
mission of  their  sins,  and  are  made  partakers 
of  the  kingdom  of  heaven;  and  they  receive 
it  by  faith  only,  without  works,  which  a  legal 
spirit  always  wants  to  mix  with  it,  that  no 
one  could  ever  believe  in  it,  unless  it  were 
given  him  from  above.  May  it  be  given 
to  those  professors  who  cannot  yet  submit  to 
the  righteousness  of  Christ  to  see  their  want 
of  it,  and  with  the  heart  to  believe  in  it 
unto  salvation. 

Reader,  hast  thou  not  found  what  an 
enemy  this  legal  spirit  is  to  thy  peace  and 
joy,  and  how  it  is  always  inclining  thee  to 
some  self-righteousnesS;   through  thy  igno- 


58 

r^nce  of  the  righteousness  of  the  law,  and 
of  the  righteousness  of  faith?    And  wouldst 
thou  gladly   be   delivered   from   it?    Know 
then   that  nothing  can   subdue  it;    but   the 
bringing  into  thy  conscience  a  better  hope 
from  a  better  righteousness,  than  that  of  the 
law;  and  when  thou  art  enabled  to  plead  it 
there  against  all  the  charges  of  sin  and  satan, 
then    thou   wilt    stand    fast    in    the    liberty 
wherewith  Christ  hath  made  thee  free.     His 
is  a  better  righteousness  :  it  is  infinitely  per- 
fect and  everlasting,  even  the  righteousness 
of  God ;  by  faith  in  this  righteousness  thou 
shalt  be  saved  from  the   law,  and   shalt  re^- 
eeive  remission  of  sins :  through  it  the  Father 
doth  accept  thee,  and  give  thee  the  Spirit  of 
his  Son  to  lead  and  comfort  and  sanctify  thee; 
he  doth  love  thee  and  bless  thee,  as  his  dear 
child,  making  all  things  work  together  under 
him  for  thy  good,  and  keeping  thee  by  his 
mighty  power  through  faith  unto  salvation :  so 
that  in  and  on  account  of  this  righteousness 
thou  shalt  be  saved  from  all  the  evils  of  sin, 
and  receive  all  spiritual  blessings  in  earth 
and  heaven.  And  this  thou  shalt  have  freely^ 


59 
without  any  merit,  or  work  ot  the  law  :    tor 
this  righteousness  comes  wholly  by  grace,  and 
is  for  thee,  a  sinner,  as  such;  and  is  to  justify 
thee  from  the  condemnation    of  the  law ;  to 
turn  its  curses  into  blessings,  and  its  threat- 
ened punishments  into  happiness.     And  this 
it  can  do  for  thee  perfectly  and  everlastingly; 
so  that    being  found   in   this  righteousness, 
there  is  no  grace  promised  in  time,  or  glory 
in  eternity,  but  it  shall  be  thine.     The  Lord 
God  promises  them  to  thee  in  the  fullest  and 
freest  manner;  to  thee,  without  any  exception 
or  limitation,    being  a  sinner,    and  ungodly, 
though  oneof  the  vilest  and  basest;  yet  to  thee, 
as   such,   is  the  word  of  this   salvation  sent. 
And  it  will  be  all  thine  in  the  comfortable 
enjoyment  of  it,  through  believing.    Thou  art 
to   brinor   nothinjr  to   recommend   thee,    but 
that  thou  art  a  sensible  sinner,  and  thy  right 
and  title  to  a  finished  salvation  is  clear  from 
the    warrant    of    God's    word,    when    thou 
believest  with  thy  heart  in  the  righteousness 
of  Christ.    The  divine  command  is,  believe  mi 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ :    the    promise    is, 
^vhosocver  believeth  in  him,  shall  not  perish; 


60 

shall  receive  remission  of  sins ;    shall  be  jus- 
tified from  all  things  ;   shall  have  everlasting 
life.     Why  then   dost  thou  lean  to  works^** 
since  salvation  is  by  faith?  Why  dost  thou 
disquiet  thyself  about  attaining  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  law,  and  thereby  suffer  the  law  to 
disturb   the  peace  of  thy  conscience,  since 
thou  hast  a  far  better  righteousness,  which 
ought  to  reign  there,  even  the  righteousness 
which  is  of  God  by  faith  ?  For  thou  art  a 
believer,  and  although  a  w^eak  one,  yet  thou 
hast    as    good    a    title    to    Christ    and    his 
righteousness    as    the   strongest   believer  in 
the  world  :  because  thy  right  comes  from  the 
free    grant    of  the    word   of  grace,    and    is 
apprehended  by  faith,    by  which  all  things 
are  become  thine.     Thou  art  an  heir  of  them 
all  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus.      O,    thou    of 
little    faith,    why    then    dost    thou    doubt? 
Remember,    how  highly    thou     dishonorest 
the  infinite  love  and  free  salvation  of  Jesus; 
and  how^  much  thou  robbest  thy  own  soul  of 
its  peace,  and  of  its  growth  in  grace,  by  thy 
weak  and   little  faith.     Think    upon    these 
thinjrs,  and  intreat  the  Author  and  Finisher 
of  this  faith  to  strengthen  it  in  thy  soul. 


61 
But  perhaps  thou  wilt  say,  How  shall  1 
so  live  upon  Christ  with  luy  weak  faith  that 
it  may  grow  stronger,  and  I  may  get  the 
better  of  my  legal  spirit  r  Here  is  the  re- 
medy ;  may  it  be  to  thee  effectual !  The 
scripture  directs  thee  to  look  at  Christ  God- 
man  as  thy  surety,  who  for  thee  has  wrought 
out  a  finished  salvation  ;  and  whatever  he 
has  promised  in  his  word  relating  to  this 
salvation,  thou  art  to  trust  him  for  the 
making  of  it  good,  and  to  depend  upon  his 
faithfulness  and  power  to  make  it  good  to 
thee.  Whatever,  therefore,  he  has  done  and 
suffered  to  save  thee  from  the  curse  of  the 
law,  and  from  the  spirit  of  bondage,  and  to 
make  thee  free  with  the  liberty  ol  the  chil- 
dren of  God,  thou  art  to  live  upon  him  for 
these  blessings  ;  and  by  faith  to  be  always 
receiving  them  from  iiim  in  the  fullest  and 
largest  measure,  that  he  promises  them  to 
thee.  Look  not  into  thyself  tiien  for  any 
qualification,  but  look  unto  Jesus  ;  that 
thou  mayest  experience  more  of  that  liberty 
wherewith    he    hath   made    thee    free,   and 

ma3'est  be  no  longer  a  babe,  unskilful  in  the 

F 


02 

word  of  righteousness.  Hear  what  he  says, 
'^  If  the  Son  shall  make  you  free,  ye  shall 
be  free,  indeed  ;  free  from  the  law  of 
sin  and  death,  free  from  condemnation  at 
the  bar  of  God :  and  being  freed  from 
the  bondage  of  corruption,  ye  shall  be 
brought  into  the  glorious  liberty  of  the 
children  of  God,  heirs  of  God,  and  joint 
heirs  with  Christ."  This  is  the  freedom 
which  God  promises  thee :  it  is  very  ex- 
tensive, has  many  noble  privileges,  and  vast 
blessings.  By  faith  all  is  thine.  See  how 
perfectly  believers  have  received  all,  and 
may  thy  faith  be  like  theirs.  Rojn.  viii.  15. 
8^c.  ^'  Ye  have  not  received  the  spirit  of 
bondage  again  to  fear,  but  ye  have  received 
the  spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we  pray, 
Abba,  Father.  The  Spirit  itself  beareth 
witness  to  our  spirits,  that  we  are  the  chiK 
dren  of  God  ;  and  if  children,  then  heirs, 
heirs  of  God  and  joint  heirs  with  Christ." 
Observe  what  is  here  said  of  the  believing 
Romans,  and  by  faith  thou  shalt  experience 
the  same,  as  perfectly  as  they  did. 

1,  They  were   freed   from    the   spirit  of 


63 
bondage,   ilnder    which    they   ouce   had  la- 
boured : 

12.  They  were  so  freed  as  to  be  under  it 
no  more ;  they  were  not  to  fear  again,  as 
heretofore :  for, 

3.  They  had  received  the  Spirit  of  adop- 
tion, and  he  gave  them  tiie  evidence  of  their 
sonship.     Upon  which, 

4.  They  believed  God  was  their  recon- 
ciled Father,  and  they  had  boldness  and 
access  to  him  with  confidence.  And,  there- 
fore, 

5.  They  lived  in  light,  and  walked  ia 
love,  like  his  children  and  heirs,  who  were 
to  abide  in  his  house  for  ever. 

See  also  what  threat  freedom  the  Gala? 
tians  had,  chap.  iv.  4,  (^r.  '^  God  sent 
forth  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  un- 
der the  law,  to  redeem  them  that  were  un- 
der the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the  adop- 
tion of  sons.  And  because  ye  are  sons, 
God  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son 
into  your  hearts,  crying  Abba,  Father : 
wherefore  thou  art  no  more  a  servant,  but 
a  son,   and  if  a  son,   then  an  heir  of  God 


64 

through  Christ."  O  what  treasures  of  grace 
and  consolation  are  there  in  this  scripture, 
tending  to  subdue  thy  legal  spirit.  Con- 
sider some  of  them. 

1.  All  men  having  broken  the  law,  and 
being  under  the  curse  of  it,  Christ  was  made 
under  the  law,  that  the  law  might  reach 
him  as  the  surety  of  his  people ;  accord- 
ingly, 

2.  By  his  obedience  to  the  precepts,  and 
by  his  suffering  the  penalties  of  the  law,  he 
redeemed  his  people,  who  were  under  the 
law  ;  so  that, 

3.  They  are  no  longer  in  bondage  to  it, 
but  being  made  free,  and  having  received 
the  adoption  of  sons, 

4.  They  have  the  spirit  of  liberty  sent 
into  their  hearts,  to  witness  to  them,  that 
Christ  fulfilled  the  law  for  them ;  and, 

5.  That  the  Father  loves  them,  as  his 
dear  children,  and  they  love  him  and  serve 
him  without  fear,  crying  to  him  Abba,  Fa- 
ther; 

6.  Wherefore  they  are  no  longer  servants 
in  bondage  to  any  one,  but  are  made  free  in- 


05 

deed,  being  now  the  sons  of  God  through 
faith  in  Christ  Jesus.     And, 

7.  If  sons,  then  heirs  of  God,  and  free  to 
inherit  whatever  he  has  promised  to  give 
his  children  in  earth  and  heaven. 

These  and  many  more  arguments  are  con- 
tained in"  this  one  scripture,  tending  to  sub- 
due thy  legal  spirit,  and  to  bring  th^e  to  live 
more  comfortably  by  faith  upon  Christ,  w^ho 
as  thy  surety  has  fully  kept  the  law  for  thee 
in  his  life  and  death.  Thou  art  to  consider 
thj'self  now^,  not  under  the  law,  but  under 
grace,  and  therefore  absolutely  free  from  the 
condemning  power  of  the  law.  This  thou 
must  maintain  against  all  the  carnal  reason- 
ings of  thy  legal  spirit,  Christ  is  my  law- 
jul)ilki\  And  thou  wilt  glorify  him  for  re- 
deeming thee  from  under  the  law,  and  wilt 
live  in  sweet  peace  in  thine  ow  n  conscience, 
while  thou  keepest  fast  hold  of  this  most 
blessed  and  eternally  precious  truth.  May 
all  thy  reading  and  prayer,  and  the  use  of 
all  means  help  thee  to  grow  in  the  knowledge 
and  experience  of  it ! 

There  is  a  very  strong  bias  and  leaning  in 
F2 


66 

weak  believers  to  a  legal  spirit^  which  ought 
to  make  them  read  such  promises  as  I  have 
been  mentioning  over  and  over  again,  that 
God  may  thereby  encourage  them  to  main- 
tain the  liberty  which  he  hath  given  them  in 
Christ  Jesus,  and  to  stand  fast  in  it  against 
the  fresh  attacks  of  the  devil  and  unbelief 
They  should  be  always  jealous  over  them- 
selves, and  watchful  against  their  enemies  : 
because  after  they  have  in  a  truly  gospel 
and  evangelical  way  through  grace,  got  their 
legal  spirit  subdued ;  yet  if  it  be  not  in  the 
same  way  kept  subdued,  it  will  break  out 
with  more  power  than  ever,  and  will  be  like- 
ly to  bring  them  into  bondage  again  to  fear. 
And  this  may,  and  I  have  known  it  often 
happen,  after  they  had  obtained  some  great 
victories  over  it,  and  finding  it  not  stir  for 
some  time,  they  flattered  themselves  they 
should  have  but  little  trouble  with  it  any 
more.  Thus  they  were  drawn  off  their 
guard,  which  gave  room  to  their  legal  spirit 
io  exert  itself  again  with  vigour.  This  sur- 
prised the  weak  believers,  put  them  upon 
reasoning   and   doubting,   whether    all  had 


67 

been  riglit  with  them  before  ;  and  so  at  the 
very  time  vviieil  they  should  liave  taken  the 
shield  of  faith,  and  should  have  been  making 
use  of  it,  they  were  questioning  whether 
they  had  any,  which  left  them  unarmed  in 
the  midst  of  their  enemies,  an  easy  prey 
to  every  temptation ;  but  an  invisible  power 
kept  them  safe,  although  they  were  not  com- 
fortable in  themselves. 

For  the  encouragement  of  persons  in  this 
case,  that  they  may  presently  recover  them- 
selves out  of  the  snare  of  the  devil,  they 
should  observe, 

1.  What  the  Scripture  says  of  a  legal 
spirit,  describing  it  to  be  one  of  the  members 
of  their  corrupt  nature ;  one  of  the  affections 
of  the  flesh,  which  will  never  be  quite  dead 
while  the  breath  is  in  their  bodies.  It  is  an 
enemy  that  will  be  always  fighting  against 
the  Holy  Spirit :  for  they  are  directly  con- 
trary the  one  to  the  other;  and  therefore  be- 
lievers nmst  not  dream  of  any  such  victory 
as  leaves  no  more  fighting;  but  must  ex- 
pect sharp  battles  vuih  their  legal  spirit^  as 
long  as  ever  they  live.     And, 


68 

Secondly,  The  same  means,  by  which  > 
they  formerly  obtained  victory,  must  be  made 
use  of  again.  As  often  as  the  legal  spirit  is 
tempting,  Christ's  strength  must  be  op- 
posed to  it,  and  his  strength  must  be  brought 
into  the  soul  by  faith  in  his  righteousness, 
as  it  is  v/ritten,  Isa.  xlii.  24.  "  Surely 
shall  one  sav,  in  the  Lord  have  I  righteous- 
ness  and  strencrth."  Righteousness  comes 
first,  and  is  established  in  the  conscience, 
that  it  may  be  pleaded  and  maintained  there 
against  all  the  charges  and  accusations  of 
the  law.  And  as  often  as  these  arise 
afresh,  still  they  must  be  answered  and  si- 
lenced with  this  plea — in  the  Lord  Christ 
have  I  righteousness  ;  he  is  my  law-fulfiller, 
and  I  depend  upon  his  promised  strength  to 
make  me  stand  fast  in  that  liberty  where- 
with he  hath  made  me  free.  And  the  soul 
must  not  only  thus  quiet  and  stay  itself  by 
faith  upon  the  righteousness  and  strength  of 
Christ  for  victory  over  the  present  tempta- 
tion, but  must  also. 

Thirdly,  continually  do  this  ;  because  there 
is  in  our  nature  a  continual  opposition  to  it 


69 
The  experience  of  which  is  the  believer's 
safety.  The  abiding  sense  of  his  being  na- 
turally inclined  to  lean  to  legal  dependences, 
and  therefore  his  want  of  Christ  every  mo- 
ment to  justify  him  by  his  righteousness,  and 
to  keep  him  by  his  strength,  will  be  the 
surest  way  to  prevent  his  falling  into  bond- 
age ;  for  this  will  keep  him  very  jealous  over 
himself,  and  will  show^  him  the  necessity  of 
living  out  of  himself  for  righteousness  and 
strength  ;  and  wdiile  he  liveth  upon  Christ  for 
these  by  faith,  he  shall  not  be  overcome  by 
any  enemy. 

The  glory  of  the  incarnate  God,  and  his 
infinite  sufficiency  to  save,  have  not  a  great- 
er enemy  than  a  legal  spirit ;  and,  therefore, 
I  have  enlarged  upon  this  point,  that  believ- 
ers might  be  convinced  from  the  word  of 
God  they  were  saved  from  the  condemnation 
of  the  law^  They  will  never  live  comforta- 
bly, till  they  see  the  law  dead  and  buried, 
and  then  willingly  give  up  themselves  to  be 
espoused  to  Christ,  who  will  make  them  free 
indeed.  And  when  they  have  learned  of  him 
to  enjoy  and  walk  in  their  Christian  liberty. 


ro 

then  they  will  be  better  acquainted  with  the 
warfare  between  nature  and  grace,  the  old 
man  and  the  new,  the  flesh  and  the  spirit, 
which  warfare  is  the 

Fourth  great  hindrance,  that  stops  the 
growth  of  faith  in  weak  believers.  They  are 
unskilful  in  it,  soon  tired  of  it,  and  often 
likely  to  be  defeated.  They  do  not  enter  in- 
to the  battle  strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
power  of  his  nnight;  nor  are  they  certain,  if 
they  fall  in  battle,  they  shall  be  saved  with 
an  eternal  salvation.  These  are  great  dis- 
couragements ;  and  until  these  be  removed, 
they  cannot  fight  the  good  fight  of  faith,  like 
good  soldiers  of  Christ  Jesus. 

The  case  is  thus  :  There  is  in  every  believ- 
er an  old  man,  and  a  new  man---nature  and 
grace— flesh  and  spirit;  and  these  are  oppo- 
site and  contrary,  the  one  to  the  other,  in 
their  principles  and  actions  :  they  are  always 
desiring  different  things,  and  pursuing  differ- 
ent ends,  which  occasions  a  continual  war 
between  them.  The  flesh  lusteth  always  a- 
gainst  the  spirit,  and  has  many  and  mighty  al- 
lies on  its  side;  armies  of  lusts,  the  faculties 


71 

of  soul  and  body  to  bring  forth  ^in,  hosts  of 
fallen  an  eels,  and  all  the  world  that  laveth  iil 
wickedness.  But  the  new  man,  renewed  in 
the  spirit  of  his  mind  has  a  reconciled  God 
on  his  side ;  and,  therefore,  he  need  not  fear 
what  any  enemy  can  do  unto  him,  but  may 
bravely  face  the  stoutest  of  tiiem,  even  death 
itself,  relying  upon  tkat  sure  word  of  pro- 
mise, /  Xi^ill  never  leave  thee  nor  forsake 
thee.  Here  is  the  believer's  encouragement 
to  fight,  his  God  will  never  leave  him  ;  here 
he  obtains  victory  every  day,  his  God  ne- 
ver  forsakes  him  :  and  after  he  has  fought 
the  sood  ficrht  of  faith,  his  God  and  Saviour 
will  make  him  more  than  conqueror  ;  he  w  ill 
send  death  to  kill  sin  :  and  then  the  believer 
will  never  more  have  temptation  from  it,  no¥ 
sorrow  about  it.  But  till  that  happy  time 
come,  he  must  be  fio^htins;  acjainst  his  corrupt 
nature  and  all  its  allies.  No  peace  can  be 
made  with  them,  not  even  a  truce.  He  must 
expect  no  kind  of  favour  from  them  ;  be- 
cause they  are  God's  irreconcileable  ene- 
mies ;  and,  therefore,  as  long  as  he  is  in  the 
^vorld,  he  must  be  fighting  acrainst  the  world  : 


72 


as  long  as  he  has  a  body  of  flesh,  he  must 
oppose  it  with  its  affections  and  lusts  ;  be- 
cause they  war  against  the  soul ;  and  as  long 
as  he  is  in  the  reach  of  temptation,  he  must 
oppose  the  tempter,  steadfast  in  the  faith, 
never  putting  off  his  armour,  until  the  Lord 
give  him  a  discharge. 

The  believer's  peace  within,  and  victory 
without,  are  closely  connected  with  the  clear 
understanding  of  this  case,  and,  although  1 
have  stated  it  from  the  w^ord  of  God,  and 
agreeably  to  the  sense  in  which  the  church  of 
God  has  always  interpreted  it,  yet,  for  its 
more  full  confirmation,  some  testimonies  must 
be  brought,  which  speak  to  the  very  point ; 
first,  to  the  believer's  having  in  him  an  old 
man  and  a  new  ;  secondly,  that  these  two  are  | 
at  war  ;  and,  thirdly,  that  they  fight  together 
till  death. 

First,  The  apostle  says  to  the  saints  at 
Ephesus,  chap.  iv.  22,  &c.  ''  Put  off  the  old 
man,  put  on  the  new."  Mind,  the  same 
persons  had  both  in  them  an  old  man,  cor- 
rupt according  to  his  deceitful  lusts,  daily  to 
be  put  off,  and  a  new  man  to  be  put  on,  and 


73 

renewed  day  by  day  in  the  spirit  of  his  mind. 
The  old  man  is  described  to  have  a  body  of 
sin  with  all  his  members,  his  affections,  and 
lusts ;  these  must  not  be  obeyed,  but  mortifi- 
ed. '^  Let  not  sin  reign  in  your  mortal  bo- 
dy, that  ye  should  obey  it  in  the  lusts  there- 
of, neither  yield  ye  your  members  as  instru- 
ments of  unrighteousness  unto  sin."  l{o7n. 
vi.  12,  13.  The  saints  at  Rome  had  sin  in 
them,  and  it  w  anted  to  reign  as  it  had  done 
heretofore  in  the  lusts  thereof;  but, 

Secondly,  They  were  not  to  obey  them. 
There  was  in  them  a  new  man,  who  w  as  to 
fight  against  those  fleshly  lusts  which  war 
against  the  soul.  "  The  flesh  lusteth  against 
the  spirit,  and  the  spirit  against  the  flesh,  and 
these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the  other;  so 
that  ye  cannot  do  the  things  that  ye  would." 
GaL  V.  17.  Here  is  battle  between  two,  the 
flesh,  the  w  hole  nature  of  the  old  man  ;  and 
the  spirit,  the  new  man  born  again  of  the 
spirit :  the  cause  of  it  is,  the  one  wills  what 
the  other  hates  ;  each  wants  to  carry  his  own 
will  into  execution,  and  these  being  contrary 
the  one  to  the  other,  they  fight  for  mastery  : 

G 


74 

in  the  battle,  the  flesh,  the  old  man,  is  defeat- 
ed, and  the  spirit  working  in  the  new  man 
conquers  ;  and  this  lusting  and  lighting  is  in 
one  and  the  same  person,  in  him  v\^io  is  said 
to  be  not  under  the  law,  to  be  led  by  the  spi- 
rit, and  to  live  and  to  walk  in  the  spirit.  In 
Rom.  viii.  7.  the  apostle  calls  the  flesh  the 
carnal  mind,  and  he  says,  ''  It  is  enmity 
against  God  :  for  it  is  not  subject  to  the  law 
of  God,  neither  indeed  can  be,"  Since  it  is 
enmity  itself,  there  is  no  reconciling  it;  it  will 
not,  nay,  it  cannot  obey  God ;  but  it  is  ever 
lusting  and  rebelling  against  his  law\  The 
nature  of  the  battle  is  described  at  length  in 
Rom.  vii.  The  chapter  consists  of  three 
parts :  first,  the  believer's  liberty  from  the 
law,  to  ver.  6. — secondly,  he  answers  some  ob- 
jections made  against  the  law  from  its  nature 
and  properties,  and  that  in  his  own  person; 
because  it  had  been  the  means  of  bringing 
him  to  the  right  knowledge  of  sin,  ver.  7. — 
and  sin  being  discovered  by  the  law  through 
the  corruption  of  nature,  raged  and  rebelled 
the  more  in  him,  ver.  8. — and  the  law  had 
made  him   sensible  of  God's  anger  against 


75 

sin,  and  of  his  deserving  death  and  hell  for 
it,  ver.  9 — 14  :  and  from  thence  to  the  end  of 
the  chapter,  he  describes  the  conflict  between 
the  old  man  and  the  new ;  the  one  consent- 
ing to  the  law,  and  the  other  resisting  the 
law.  In  this  conflict  there  were  three  sharp 
attacks  ;  in  the  first,  he  found  in  himself  two 
contrary  principles  of  action,  always  resist- 
ing each  other,  the  old  man  fighting  against 
the  new,  from  ver.  14 — 18.  secondly,  when 
the  will  of  the  new  man  w^as  good,  through 
the  opposition  of  the  old  man,  it  had  not  the 
desired  effect,  ver.  19,  20.  and,  thirdly,  he 
felt  in  himself  two  contrary  laws,  both  requir- 
ing obedience ;  the  law  of  the  members  war- 
ring and  rebelling  against  the  law  of  God 
written  in  the  renewed  mind  :  for  no  sooner 
did  his  mind,  guided  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  set 
about  any  thing  which  God's  law  command- 
ed, but  he  found  the  law  of  the  members 
making  a  strong  resistance.  This  he  groaned 
under  as  an  heavy  burden,  and  was  humbled 
for  it  before  God,  expecting  pardon  from  him, 
and  victory  every  day,  and  perfect  deliver- 
ance at  last. 


76 

I  cannot  enlarge  upon  this  chapter.  Turn 
to  it,  and  read  it  over  upon  the  plan  which 
I  have  here  laid  down,  remembering  all 
along,  that  St.  Paul  is  describing  himself. 
He  ten  times  says  it  is  himself  he  is  speak- 
ing of,  from  ver  7.  to  ver.  14.  where  he  is 
showing;  of  what  use  the  law  had  been  to 
him,  when  he  was  first  convinced  of  sin;  and 
from  thence  to  the  end  he  mentions  him- 
self thirty-eight  times.  /  the  apostle  Paul, 
I  myself]  my  very  self,  and  not  another;  / 
myself  airij  now  at  this  present,  at  the  very 
time  ot  writing  this  ;  1  myself]  whom  the  law 
of  the  spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus  hath 
made  free  from  the  law^  of  sin  and  death  ; 
I  myself,  to  whom  now  there  is  no  condem- 
nation; for  I  am  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  I  walk 
after  the  Spirit,  am  still  at  war  with  sin  that 
dwelleth  in  me,  with  the  old  man,  Avith  the 
flesh,  with  the  law  of  the  members,  with 
the  body  of  sin.  Although  I  have  a  new 
nature,  and  God  is  on  my  side,  yet  it  is  a 
hard  and  a  sharp  battle.  I  find  it  so.  The 
length  of  it  makes  it  stili  more  painful,  and 
forces  me  to   cry  out,    ''  O  wTetched  man 


1 


77 
that  I  am!  who  shall  deliver  me  from  the 
body  of  this  death  ?"  Paul  was  not  out  of 
God's  favour,  or  accursed ;  but,  as  the 
word  rendered  xcretched  means,  he  was 
weary  and  tired  with  this  continual  fighting ; 
troubled  with  the  filthy  motions  of  sin  rising 
and  striving,  and  rebelling  in  him,  and  giv- 
ing him  no  rest ;  this  was  such  a  hard  war- 
fare, that  he  was  ever  looking  out  and  pray- 
ing, ''  Who  shall  deliver  me  r"  He  meant 
wholly,  perfectly,  deliver  me  from  this  cor- 
ruption. He  sighed  for  it,  not  because  he 
doubted  of  an  absolute  deliverance,  but 
because  he  had  sure  and  certain  hope  of  it ; 
not  because  he  was  ignorant  who  his  de- 
liverer was,  but  because  he  had  steadfast 
faith  in  him.  ''  Thanks  be  to  God,  through 
Jesus  Christ."  This  comforted  him,  and 
kept  him  fighting  on  wdth  courage.  He 
knew^  that  he  should  gain  the  victory,  and 
through  Christ,  not  through  his  own  virtues 
or  W'Orks,  but  through  faith  in  the  life  and 
death,  in  the  blood  and  righteousness  of 
Christ,  he  should  at  last  be  more  than  con- 
fjueror. 

G2 


78 

Since  this  was  the  case  with  the  apostk, 
who  can  expect  a  discharge  from  this  war- 
fare, until  death  ?  What !  says  one,  is  it  to 
continue  so  long?  Yes.  The  scripture  is 
very  clear  to  this  point,  as  I  was,  thirdly,  to 
show. 

The  seat  of  the  corruption  of  the  old  man 
or  of  the  flesh  is  not  only  in  our  nature,  but 
is  also  our  very  nature  itself  That  which 
is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh,  altogether  carnal 
and  corrupt.  It  is  a  filthy  fountain,  always 
sending  forth  impure  strearris  ;  and  therefore 
while  the  believer  is  in  the  body,  he  must 
either  be  fighting  against  the  flesh,  or  else 
be  led  captive  by  it.  We  that  are,  says 
Paul,  in  this  tabernacle  of  flesh,  do  groan, 
being  burdened  with  sin  and  sorrow.  And 
when  did  they  expect  an  end  of  their 
groaning,  and  rest  from  their  burdens  ?  Not 
till  the  tabernacle  was  dissolved  by  death. 
Ourselves,  says  he,  who  have  the  first  fruics 
of  the  spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan  with- 
in ourselves,  waiting  for  the  adoption ;  to 
wit,  the  redemption  of  our  body.  The  body 
will  be  redeemed  from  the  grave,  and  raised 


79 

like  the  glorious  body  of  Jesus  Christ ;  this 
is  promised,  and  this  we  wait  for,  and  until 
death  deliver  us  from  this  mortal,  corrupti- 
ble body,  we  shall  be  groaning  under  the 
burden  of  it.  This  was  St.  PaiiVs  case. 
He  had  long  sighed  to  be  discharged  from 
his  warfare,  and  like  an  old  weary  tired 
soldier,  he  wished  the  hard  tedious  campaign 
was  ended,  that  he  might  enter  into  rest ; 
but  hear  with  what  joy  he  at  last  cries  out, 
"  I  have  fought  the  good  fight."  Have 
fought  it  ?  What  T  is  the  battle  over  ?  Yes, 
just  over. — ^'  I  am  now  ready  to  be  offered, 
and  the  time  of  my  departure  is  at  hand — 
I  have  finished  my  course." — My  battle  and 
my  life  are  finished  together,  and  so  must 
thine,  reader  :  Thou  art  to  resist  unto  blood, 
strivinc^  arainst  sin :  for  thou  art  called  to 
fight  the  good  fight  of  faith  until  thou  lay  hold 
of  eternal  life.  Since  thou  art  a  believer, 
however  weak,  and  hast  a  new  man  in  thee, 
as  well  as  an  old,  they  \\\\\  be  fighting 
against  each  other,  till  thou  finish  thy 
course.  And  if  this  discourage  thee,  consi- 
der what  God   has  spoken   concerning  this 


^0 

warfare,  and  what  exceeding  great  and  pre- 
cious promises  he  has  made  to  them  who 
are  engaged  in  it.  He  has  promised  to  par- 
don those  corruptions  of  the  old  man,  to 
subdue  them,  and  to  deliver  thee  from  the 
very  being  of  them.  Canst  thou  desire 
more  ?  Mark  well  what  he  says  to  thee,  and 
be  not  faithless,  but  believing. 

First,  although  the  believer  has  an  old  man 
corrupt  according  to  the  deceitful  lusts,  al- 
w^ays  warring  against  the  new  man,  yet  the 
Lord  God  has  promised  a  ft^ee  and  a  full 
pardon;  because  he  has  imputed  sin,  all 
thy  sin,  to  the  Son  of  his  love,  who  bore  it 
in  his  own  body  upon  the  tree.  After  the 
Apostle  in  Rom,  vii.  had  described  the  bat- 
tle between  them,  he  makes  this  inference; 
*'  There  is  therefore  now  no  condemnation 
to  them  who  are  in  Christ  Jesus," — to 
them  who  are  in  Christ,  united  by  faith  as 
members  to  him  their  head,  and  thereby 
partakers  of  his  righteousness,  there  is  noWj 
while  they  are  fighting  against  their  corrup- 
tions, no  condemnation  ;  '^  For,  says  he,  the  | 
law  of  the  spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus  hath 


81 

made  me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  of 
death,"  Bom.  viii.  2.  These  words  demon- 
strate, that  Paul  was  speaking  of  himself  in 
the  7th  chapter.  /Mthough  he  had  the  cor- 
ruption of  nature  still  in  him,  and  was  fight- 
ing against  it,  yet  being  in  Christ  by  faith 
he  was  made  free  from  the  guilt  and  punish- 
ment due  to  it;  therefore  he  had,  and  every 
believer  shall  have,  a  full  pardon.  In  con- 
sequence of  which, 

Secondly,  he  shall  subdue  the  corruptions 
of  the  old  man.  This  is  promised,  and  shall 
be  made  good.  The  Lord  encourages  be- 
lievers to  oppose  the  reign  of  sin  in  their 
mortal  body,  and  not  to  obey  it  in  the  lusts 
thereof,  with  this  promise — '^  Sin  shall  not 
have  dominion  over  you,"  Rom,  vi,  14. — 
Ye  are  under  grace,  and  grace  is  almighty 
to  subdue  sin  :  because  it  is  atoned  for.  In 
like  manner  he  says  to  the  Galatians,  v.  16. 
''  Walk  in  the  spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil 
the  lusts  of  the  flesh."  Ye  shall  not  fulfil 
them  either  in  word  or  deed.  The  lusts  of  the 
flesh  will  be  in  you,  but  not  one  of  them  shall 
reign  over  you  :  the  spirit  of  Jesus  will  teach 


82 

you  to  resist,  and  enable  you  to  overcome 
them;  yea,  to  crucify  and  mortify  them  day 
by  day.  And  besides  this  the  Lord  has 
promised, 

Thirdly,  deliverance  from  the  very  being 
of  thy  corruptions.     The  time  is  coming, 
when  they  shall  not  exist  in  the  believer,  nor 
any  more  be  suffered  to  tempt  him.     He 
shall  be  made  holy  and  blameless,  without 
spot  or  ,wrinkle  of  sin,  or  any  such  thing.     In 
this  perfect  state  the  Father  now  sees  him, 
and  accepts  him  in  the  beloved,  and  after 
death   admits   the    soul    into  his    presence, 
cleansed  with  the  blood,   clothed  with  right- 
eousness,   adorned    with  the  graces   of   his 
dear  Son ;  and  body,  soul,  and  spirit,  shall 
be  in  this  perfect  state  in  the  day  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ — ^they  shall  be  unblame- 
able    in    holiness    before    God,    even   our 
father,    at  the    coming  of  our   Lord  Jesus 
Christ  with  all  his  saints.     It  doth  not  yet 
appear  how  great  a  perfection  of  holiness 
this  will  be;  but  we  know  that  when  he  shall 
appear,  we  shall  then  be  like  him :  for  wx 
ahall  see  him  as  he  is. 


S3 

Such  are  the  divme  promises.-    And  dost 
thou  not  see  from  hence,  reader,  what  great 
things    thou   art    to  expect  in  thy  present 
warfare  ?     If  thou  sayest,  How  shall  I  attain 
all   that   is   promised  ?    Know^   that  it  is  to 
come  to  thee  by  faith.     Christ,  and  all  that  he 
has,  is  thine,  upon  believing ;  and  particular- 
ly a  free  pardon  for  indwelling  sin,  as  well  as 
for  any  other.     Consider  him  as  thy  surety, 
God- man,  taking  thy  sins  and  sufferings  upon 
himself,  to  save  thee  from  them.     By  his  life 
and   death  he  has   obtained   full  salvation, 
which  he  gives  to  thee  freely  ;     and   thou 
hast  received  it.     Thou  canst  not  deny  but 
thou   art    a   believer,    and    it   is    written — 
^'   All  that  believe    are  justified    from    all 
things,"  from  the  corruption  of  their  nature 
as    well   as   the  corruptions  of  their  lives. 
Knovv  then,  that  there  is  no  condemnation  to 
thee.   The  Judge  himself  says  so.    And  w  hen 
he  acquits,  who  shall  lay  any  thing  to  thy 
charge  ?     Here  thou  must  hold  through  the 
power  of  the  Lord,  if  thou  wouldest  have 
thy  spiritual  warfare  successfully  conducted. 
Abide  by  the  sentence  of  God,   and  keep 


1 


84 

condemnation  out  of  thy  conscience.  Have 
it  ready  to  plead  against  all  charges,  from 
whatever  quarter  they  come,  that  Christ 
hath  made  me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and 
of  death. 

Here  I  must  refer  thee  back  to  what  has 
been  said  concerning  Christ  and  his  finished 

K..J 

salvation.  Thou  now  seest  how  necessary 
it  is  thou  shouldest  be  well  established  in 
the  belief  of  his  Godhead,  and  the  infinite 
sufficiency  of  his  salvation :  so  that  he  is 
both  able  and  willing  to  save  thee  from  all 
thy  sins,  and  all  the  misery  due  to  them, 
and  to  bestow  upon  thee  eternal  happiness, 
and  to  bring  thee  by  his  almighty  power 
safe  to  the  eternal  enjoyment  of  it.  All 
this  he  will  give  thee,  not  for  working,  but 
in  believing.  I  entreat  thee,  therefore,  to 
read  again  and  again,  what  has  been  before 
said  upon  these  subjects  ;  and  the  good 
Lord  help  thee  to  apply  it  to  thy  present 
case,  that  thou  mayest  be  fully  assured  thou 
art  in  Christ,  and  that  there  is  no  condem- 
nation to  thee. 

But  perhaps   thou  art  ready  to  say 


8J 

Steadfastly  do  1  believe  all  tliis  ;  but  1  do 
not  find  such  victory  over  my  corruptions 
as  I  could  ^A  ish ;  nay,  I  think  at  times  they 
ra^e  more  than  ever.  Here  thou  forgettest 
the  Lord  thy  strength.  Thou  dost  not 
make  use  of  him,  and  therefore  thou  fail- 
est.  The  woman  with  the  bloody  issue 
grew  worse  and  worse,  till  she  went  to 
Christ :  so  wilt  thou.  Why  is  it  given  thee 
to  know  Christ  in  the  spirit,  but  that  thou 
shouldest  go  to  him  daily,  and  plead  his  pro- 
mise— Lord,  thou  hast  declared,  that  sin 
shall  not  have  dominion  over  thy  people  ;  I 
believe  this  word  of  thine  cannot  be  broken; 
and  therefore,  helpless  in  myself,  I  rely  upon 
thy  faithfulness  to  save  me  from  the  domin- 
ion of  such  and  such  a  sin  (as  then  tempts 
thee) — Put  forth  thy  power,  O  Lord  Christ, 
and  get  thyself  glory  in  subduing  my  flesh, 
^vith  its  affections  and  lusts.  And  then 
trust  him  to  make  his  word  good,  and  wait 
the  event.  Sooner  shall  heaven  and  earth 
pass  away,  than  sin,  any  sin  thus  left  with 
Christ  to  be  subdued,  shall  reign  over  thee- 

If  thou  sayest,  I  think  I  seek  for  victory 
H 


86 

over  sin  in  no  other  way,  and  yet  I  do  not 
attain  it  so  completely  as  I  desire  ;  de- 
pend upon  it  thou  art  under  some  mistake  : 
for  Christ  is  almighty  to  fulfil  every  pro- 
mise in  its  largest  sense  and  fullest  mean- 
ing ;  and  there  never  was  a  believer  who 
could  justly  charge  him  with  the  breach  of 
his  word.  Perhaps  thou  dost  believe,  that 
power  to  subdue  sin  comes  from  Christ, 
and  thou  art  expecting  it  from  him ;  but 
hast  thou  not  some  legal  dependence,  some 
notion  of  thy  own  working  together  with 
him  ?  Search  and  see.  Dost  thou  commit 
ALL  to  the  Lord,  who  is  to  do  all  and  in 
ALL?  Is  the  whole  battle  left  to  him?  wis- 
dom, and  courage,  and  armour,  and  strength, 
and  patience,  and  victory,  are  all  from  the 
Lord.  If  thou  art  not  doing  this  simply, 
thou  art  not  living  by  faith  upon  Christ, 
but  thou  art  fighting  in  thine  own  strength, 
^nd  depending  upon  some  inherent  stock  of 
grace,  or  knowledge,  or  experience.  While 
these  proud  selfish  motives  put  thee  upon 
asking  his  help,  he  will  not  give  it  thee  : 
because  thou  dost  not  wholly  depend  upon 
liim  for  it 


87 
Or  perhaps  Christ  does  not  appear  on  thy 
side,  because  thou  art  proposing  some 
wrong  end.  Thou  art  working  and  striving 
against  sin  to  establish  a  righteousness  of 
thine  own,  which  h  to  be  some  part  of  thine 
acceptance  before  God ;  and  thou  hast  been 
trying  in  thine  own  strength  to  get  thy  cor- 
ruptions quite  subdued,  but  they  were  too 
strong  for  thee  ;  and  therefore  now  thou  art 
glad  to  make  use  of  Christ's  help.  And  if 
he  would  do  the  work  for  thee,  then  thou 
wouldest  have  confidence  in  the  flesh ;  and 
this  thy  fancied  holiness  would  be  the  ground 
of  thy  rejoicing  before  God.  Is  it  not  so? 
If  it  be,  thou  wilt  never  succeed  upon  this 
plan.  Christ  Vvill  not  give  his  glory  to  an- 
other, nor  put  the  crov>  n  of  his  gospel  grace 
upon  the  head  of  thy  legal  dependence. 

Or  perhaps  thou  art  expecting  from 
Christ,  what  he  has  not  promised,  such  a 
victory  over  thy  corruptions  that  they  shall 
not  fight  again  for  some  time,  or  that  they 
shall  be  quite  dead  and  buried.  And  so 
they  shall  be  in  the  Lord's  appointed  time. 
But  now  he  calls  upon  thee  to  fight  against 


8S 

tKem,  he  provides  thee  armour  for  that  puF- 
pose,  evea  the  whole  armour  of  God;  and 
he  requires  thee  to  resist  unto  blood,  striving 
against  sin,  promising  thee  daily  victory. 
This  is  thy  present  state  of  warfare.  To 
this  thou  art  now  called,  and  there  is  no 
discharge  in  this  war.  O  beware  then,  as 
thou  lovest  thy  soul,  of  a  false  peace.  Thou 
wilt  be  sadly  deluded,  if  thou  ever  suppo- 
gest  that  thy  fighting  is  over,  before  thy 
course  be  finished.  The  good  ftdit  of  faith 
Jinust  continue  till  death :  for  till  then,  cor- 
ruption being  in  thee,  thou  must  oppose  it, 
relying  upon  God  for  promised  victory  over 
it.  He  is  able  to  save  thee  from  the  very 
being  of  it  now,  as  well  as  in  heaven.  But 
it  is  not  his  mind  and  will.  Here  he  will 
have  thee  to  live  by  faith,  which  is  ©very 
moment  to  keep  thee  dependent  upon  Christ, 
or  thou  wilt  fall.  This  is  to  exalt  his  grace, 
and  to  subdue  thy  selfish  legal  spirit,  to 
humble  thy  pride,  to  put  thee  upon  prayer 
and  watchfulness,  to  malce  sin  more  hateful, 
and  heaven  more  desirable,  and  to  secure 
the  glory  of  every  victory  to  him,   whose 


89 

strength  is  perfected  in  thy  weakness.  These 
are  some  of  his  gracious  purposes  in  keep- 
ing thee  continually  dependant  upon  his 
strength;  and  if  he  has  made  thee  willing  to 
fight  and  conquer  to  the  praise  of  the  glory 
of  his  grace,  then  thou  wilt  experience 
that  blessed  promise — ''  sin  shall  not  have 
dominion  over  thee."  And  it  will  not  be  long 
before  sin  shall  not  have  a  being  in  thee. 
Reader,  if  thou  hast  fallen  into  these  or 
any  other  mistakes  concerning  the  subduing 
of  thy  corruptions,  mind  what  is  written,  and 
what  is  promised.  Having  first  received, 
through  faith  in  the  blood  of  Christ,  the 
pardon  of  thy  sin,  then  as  one  of  his  good 
soldiers  thou  art  to  fight  against  it  all  thy 
life.  He  being  on  thy  side  promises  to  sub- 
due sin  for  thee.  Without  him  thou  canst 
do  nothing  in  this  warfare,  and  therefore  thy 
faith  resting  on  his  promise  is  to  wait  the 
fulfilling  of  it.  He  has  given  thee  his  word, 
that  he  will  use  his  almighty  power  for  this 
purpose.  To  that  word  must  thou  look,  be- 
lieving that  Christ  will  bring  thee  victory, 

continually,  if  thy  faith  fail  not ;  greater^  as 
H5 


90 

thy  faith  increases;  complete,  when  the 
good  fight  of  faith  shall  be  ended,  and  thou 
shalt  rest  from  thy  labours.  All  this  he 
stands  engaged  to  do,  and  his  power  is  able 
to  fulfil  his  engagements,  and  thy  faith  will 
bring  thee  happy  experience  of  his  power. 
When  corruptions  rise,  temptations  are 
strong,  enemies  numerous,  dangers  on  every 
.  side,  that  is  the  time  to  glorify  Christ,  by 
making  use  of  his  promised  strength.  Then 
put  thy  trust  in  the  Captain  of  thy  salvation^ 
and  fear  not.  Look  unto  Jesus,  and  look 
at  nothing  but  him.  The  battle  is  his.  He 
will  fight  for  thee,  and  thou  shalt  hold  thy 
peace.  Leave  him  to  direct  all,  to  do  all^ 
and  to  finish  all  relating  to  it ;  and  then,  as 
he  can  get  all  the  glory,  thou  shalt  see  what 
a  salvation  he  will  bring  thee.  O  that  thy 
faith  did  but  reach  to  the  extent  of  his 
promises!  How  successful  would  be  thy 
spiritual  warfare,  such  victories  over  thine 
enemies,  corruptions  so  subdued,  the  world 
so  crucified,  satan  so  defeated,  as  thou  canst 
BOW  scarce  believe  ?  The  Lord  increase  thy 
faith.    .Look  up  to  him  for  it :  because  as  thy 


faith  increases,  let  the  battle  grow  hotter 
and  hotter ;  thou  wilt  find  thyself  safer,  and 
more  reason  to  give  thanks  to  God  through 
Jesus    Christ  thy    Lord. 

For  want  of  attending  to  the  important 
truths  already  considered,  and  of  bringing 
them  into  constant  use  and  exercise,  young 
believers  are  liable  to  fall  into  another  c;reat 
mistake,  which  keeps  their  faith  weak,  and 
stops  its  growth ;  namely,  a  hearkening  to 
sense,  and  trusting  to  its  reports  ;  w  hich  is  the 
fifth  general  head  I  purpose  to  consider. 

They  are  seeking  to  be  established,  and 
they  think  that  they  should  have  no  doubt  of 
their  being  true  believers,  if  they  had  but 
the  testimony  of  sense,  and  comfortable  feel- 
ings to  assure  them  of  it.  And  being  used 
to  judge  in  this  way  in  other  matters,  for  it  is 
our  strongest  evidence  in  natural  things,  they 
are  disposed  to  expect  the  same  in  spiritual ; 
and  they  are  the  rather  disposed  to  it,  be- 
cause sensible  comforts  are  promised  in 
Scripture :  which  being  very  desirable  and 
pleasing  to  nature,  they  are  apt  to  covet 
fhem  too  much,  and  from  not  regarding  what 


32 
tiie  Scripture  says  about  them,  they  are  apf 
to  seek  them  in  a  wrong  way,  and  for  a  wrong 
end.     Sense  judges  from  what  it  sees,  and 
draws  its  inferences  from  what  it  feels :  so 
that  its  report  to  the  conscience,  either  of  a 
believer's  state,  or  of  his  growth  in  it,  is  not 
from  unchangeable  things,  which  w  ould  set- 
tle the  conscience  in  peace ;  but  from  change- 
able things,  which  leave  room  for  continual 
doubting.     Sense  also  looks  at  the  fruits  of 
faith,  more  than  at  the  object  of  it ;  and  if 
the  believer  has  been  misled,  and  taught  to 
confound  these  two  together,  he  will  be  at 
great  uncertainty  in  judging  of  his  state  :  for, 
instead  of  making  the  word  of  God,  he  will 
make  his  comforts  the  ground  of  his  faith ; 
and  as  these  are  more  or  less,  so  will  his 
faith  be.     When  he  has  comfortable  feel- 
ings, then  he  will  think  himself  a  believer  ; 
and   when  he  has  none,  then  he  will  think 
himself  an  unbeliever ;   changing  his  judg- 
ment of  himself,  as  his  feelings  do,  like  the 
wind  ;   and   varying  as  his  comforts  do,  like 
the   weather.     This  is  a  covnmon  case.     I 
have  seen  the  sad  effects  of  it,  in  the  lives 


93 

y>r  many  or  my  acquaintance,  who,  tVom  be- 
ing taught  thus  to  judge  of  themselves,  were 
tost  about  for  several  years,  up  and  down ; 
now  comforted,  then  doubtmg;  and  could  not 
get  any  solid  establishment,  till  the  word  and 
Spirit  of  God  convinced  thenikthat  sense  was 
not  to  be  the  ground  of  their  believing,  nor 
the  object  to  which  they  were  to  look.   Sense 
judges  by  feeling,   and  reports  what  it  sees. 
Sense  says,  now^  I  am  in  the  favour  of  God  ; 
for  I  feel  it.  Now  he  is  my  God :  for  1  find 
him  so,   I  am  comforted.     Now   he  demon- 
strates it  to  me  :  for  I  feel  nearness  to  him  in 
prayer,  and  sweet  answ-ers.    Now  I  am  sure 
my  duties  and  services  are  acceptable  :  for  I 
am  quite  lively  in  them,    and   I  come  fron;i 
them  with  warm  affections.     Now-  I  cannot 
doubt,  for  X  feel  the  assurance  of  his  love  to 
me.    And  when  sense  has  lost  those  comfort- 
able feelings,  then  it  draws  contrary  inferen- 
ces— Now  I  am  not  in  the  favour  of  God, 
for  I  dont  feel  it — Now  he  is  not  my  God, 
for  I  dont  find  him  so,  I  am  not  comforted, 
&c.     What   can   be  the    issue    of  this,  but 
continual  waverinsj  and  chanmnsr?  For  our 


94 

feelings  are  sometimes  more,  sometimes  less, 
as  every  believer  experiences.  What  an  un- 
settled state,  then,  must  he  be  in,  who  has 
no  way  to  judge  of  himself,  but  by  those 
changeable  things  ?  What  room  does  he  leave' 
for  continual  doubting,  and  what  trouble  and 
misery  does  he  thereby  bring  upon  himself, 
as  well  as  dishonour  to  the  unchangeable- 
ness  of  God  in  his  nature  and  promises  ? 

If  the  poor  weak  believer  should  say,  I  f 
am  convinced  of  this  ;  and  I  should  be  glad 
to  have  my  faith  so  fixed,  that  I  might  be 
freed  from  doubts  and  fears.  Then  let  it 
rest  upon  the  word  of  God,  w  hich  is  the  on-  J 
ly  ground  of  believing;  and  is,  therefore,  ^ 
called  the  word  of  faith,  upon  which  faith  is 
built,  and  by  which  it  is  nourished,  and  grows 
up.  The  believer  should  receive  and  rely 
upon  what  God  hath  spoken,  and  because  he 
hath  spoken  it :  for  his  word  changeth  not. 
It  abideth  the  same  for  ever ;  therefore,  what 
it  truly  reports,  stands  upon  an  immoveable 
rock.  Sense  and  feeling  may  report  things 
contrary  to  it ;  but  the  believer  can  silence 
them  with  God  has  spokm  it :  for  his  faith 


95 
ijas  evidence  of  things  not  seen,  and  he  doss 
not  form  his  judgment  by  the  things  which 
are  seen,  but  by   the  things  Mhich  are  not 
seen.       Generally    speaking,    faith    judges 
the  very  contrary  to  what  sense  does,  and 
will  not  believe  what  sense  perceives.  Abra- 
ham against  hope,  believed  in  hope  ;  so  do 
all  his  children.     They  believe  the  pardon  of 
sin— victory  over  sin— and  the  death  of  sin 
—the  immortality  of  the  body,  though  crum- 
bled to,  dust  and  atoms— the  second  com- 
ing of  Christ—and  the  eternal  state  of  hap- 
piness or  misery.  Faith  looks  at  God's  word, 
calling   the  things  which  be  not,   as   though 
they  were,   and  is  commonly  forced  to  con- 
tradict sense.     Sense  judges   from   what   it 
sees— Faith  from  what  God  says.     Sense  is 
governed  by  what  appears-^Faith  by  what 
God  says  shall  be.     Sense  looks  inward- 
Faith  looks  outward.     Faith  can  answer  the 
seeming  contradictions  which  sense  oppose^ 
to  It,  from  the  word  of  God,  which  cannot 
be  broken.     And  when   sense  is  ready   to 
despau',  and  all  its  fine  frames  and  feelings 
are  gone,  then  it  is  the  believer's  happy  pri- 
vilege still  to  trust  in  the  Lord,  and  to  have 


96 

a  good  hope,  because  of  the  word  of  his 

grace. 

But,  perhaps,  thou  art  ready  to  say,  it  is 
Arritten,  that  there  is  great  joy  and  peace  in 
believing,   yea,  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of 
o-lory.     True,  these  are  what  faith  produces, 
and  not  what  it  is.     These  are  the  fruits  of 
faith,  which  it  brings  forth  in  most  abund- 
ance from  the  inexhaustible  fuhiess  of  Jesus. 
The  more  simple  the  believer  is,  the  more  he 
eyes    Christ  the  object  of   faith,    and   the 
word  the  ground  of  faith ;  the  more  clear 
and  distinct  will  the  actings  of  his  faith  be, 
and  consequently  it  will  bring  greater  peace 
into  the  conscience,  and  more  joy  into  the  af- 
fections.    But  still  these  fruits  are  not  faith : 
no  more  than  the   fruit  is  the  tree.     The 
fruits  do  not  go  before  faith,  but  follow  it  and 
m-ow  from  it.     This  is    God's  order.     He 
chives  us  his  word  to  be  the  ground  of  our 
believing ;  and  by  believing,  all  things  pro- 
mised in  the  word,  are  made  ours  ;  then  we 
go  on  comfortably,  and  are  happy  ;  but  when 
sense  is  put  in  the  place  of  the  word,  then 
the  consequence  is,  that  weak  believers  have 


y7 

got  a  changeable  rule  to  judge  of  themselves 
by,  which  hinders  them  from  being  establish- 
ed in  believing,  and  from  attaining  the  pro- 
mised peace  and  joy. 

Some  may  begin  to  object,  What !  are  you 
against  all  lively  frames,  and  sensible  com- 
forts ?  No,  God  forbid.  I  would  have  them 
spring  from  the  right  cause,  that  they  might 
be  more  pure  and  fixed  than  they  common- 
ly are.  God's  word  and  promises  ^re  an 
unchangeable  foundation  to  rest  upon,  even 
when  sensible  feelings  are  gone ;  because 
Christ  revealed  in  the  word,  and  laid  hold 
of  in  the  promises,  changeth  not.  There- 
fore, reader,  for  thine  own  sake  and  for  the 
glory  of  God,  take  heed  what  thou  buildest 
thy  faith  upon.  Beware  of  making  any 
thing,  that  sense  reports  to  thee,  the  ground 
of  it;  but  rest  it  upon  that  which  abidethfor 
ever.  The  word  of  God  is  a  sure  founda- 
tion. It  will  never  fail  thee.  Thou  mayest 
safely  depend  upon  it,  because  it  cannot  be 
broken;  and  steadfastly  rely  upon  Christ  to 
make  its  promises  good  to  thee.  There's 
thy  object.     Look  at  him.     And  since   he 


98 
is  thine,  thy  Saviour  and  thy  God;  make 
use  of  him  as  such,  and  trust  body  and 
soul,  and  all  things  belonging  to  them,  in  his 
hands ;  and  among  the  rest,  thy  comforts. 
Be  content  he  should  give  them  to  thee  as 
seemeth  to  him  good.  Set  not  thy  heart  upon 
them,  nor  follow  him,  as  the  multitude  did, 
for  the  sake  of  his  loaves  and  fishes,  and 
the  dainties  that  he  gave  them ;  who,  when 
these  were  with-held,  soon  forsook  their 
kind  Benefactor.  Thou  art  by  faith  to  make 
up  all  thy  happiness  in  him,  and  in  him 
only  ;  and  he  himself  being  thine,  let  him 
give  thee  or  take  away  what  he  will  besides; 
thou  liust  enoudi.  What !  is  not  this  com- 
fort  enough,  that  thou  hast  got  the  pearl  of 
great  price,  the  infinitely  rich,  inestimably 
precious  Jesus,  who  has  the  wisdom  of 
God  to  contrive  what  is  best  for  thee, 
boundless  love  to  dispose  him,  and  almighty 
power  to  enable  him  to  give  it  thee?  And  he 
has  promised  it ;  canst  thou  desire  more  ? 
Walk  then  with  him  by  faith,  and  not  by 
sight.  When  the  word  of  God  is  the  ground 
of  thy  faith,  which  rests  there,  and  is  grown 


99 
to  a  fixed  settlement,  then  thou  wilt  be 
cnal)led  to  go  on  comfortably,  whatever  thy 
frames  and  feelings  be :  yea,  when  these 
are  at  the  lowest  ebb,  thou  wilt  not  be 
thereby  discouraged.  Suppose  thou  art 
walking  in  darkness,  thou  canst  walk  by 
faith ;  because  thou  hast  a  promise,  ^'  Who 
is  among  you  that  walketh  in  darkness  and 
hath  no  light?  Let  him  trust  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  and  stay  upon  his  God,"  Isa.  1. 
10.  Still  let  him  trust  and  believe.  Why  ? 
Because  God  is  his  God  still.  Mind  that, 
his  God  still ;  this  blessed  relation  still  sub- 
sists, and  faith  may  draw  comfort  from  it  in 
the  darkest  hour.  Suppose  thou  art  in  hea- 
viness through  manifold  temptations — the 
word  says  to  thee,  ''  heaviness  may  endure 
for  a  night,  but  joy  cometh  in  the  moniing;" 
here  thou  mayest  quiet  thy  heavy  heart,  and 
rest  with  confidence,  till  the  Lord  deliver 
thee  out  of  thy  temptations.  Suppose  God 
hideth  his  face  from  thee,  thou  hast  the  ex- 
ample of  those  in  the  same  case,  ''  I  will 
wait  for  the  Lord  that  hideth  his  face  from 
the  house  of  Jacob,  and  will  look  for  him," 


100 

Isa.  viii.  17.  Wait  in  faith,  looking  for 
him,  and  thou  shalt  see  the  light  of  his  coun- 
tenance. Suppose  all  other  comforts  fail ; 
thou  hast  one  still,  worth  more  than  all — 
"  This  God  is  my  God  for  ever  and  ever. 
He  will  never  leave  me  nor  forsake  me.'' 
This  is  the  happiness  of  the  true  believer  ;  he 
is  enabled  to  maintain  his  confidence,  when 
sensible  feelings  are  no  more.  And  thou 
seest,  reader,  how  this  happiness  is  attained, 
and  how^  it  is  preserved.  It  is  by  trusting 
to  things  which  change  not,  the  word  of 
God,  the  Son  of  God,  and  his  promises ;  all 
which  are  in  him,  yea,  raade  in  him,  and  in 
him,  Amen;  fulfilled  by  him.  May  the 
Lord  help  thee  simply  to  trust  his  word,  and 
to  live  upon  Christ  for  the  fulfilling  of  it; 
and  theo  thou  wilt  indeed  get,  what  thou 
art  now  seeking  in  vain,  a  comfortable 
frame ;  and  wilt  be  enabled  to  maintain  it 
against  all  the  discouragements  of  sense. 
To  that  end  search  the  scriptures,  which 
are  able  to  make  thee  wise  unto  salvation ; 
and  let  it  be  thy  daily  request  to  the  Lord, 
to  make  thee  strong  in  faith,  that  thou  may- 


101 
est  not  stagger  at  his  promises  through  un- 
belief, but  mayest  against  hope  believe  in 
hope.  Beg  of  him,  when  sense  goes  con- 
trary to  the  word,  to  enable  thee  still  to  be- 
lieve it,  and  not  to  doubt  of  Christ's  faith- 
fuhiess  to  fulfil  it — and  ask  for  strength  to 
walk  every  moment  by  faith  and  not  by 
sight.  Thus  the  Lord  w^ill  carry  thee  on 
safely  and  sweetly  from  faith  to  faith,  till 
thou  receive  the  end  of  thy  faith,  even  the 
salvation  of  thy  soul.  May  it  be  so.  Amen. 
St.  Paul  has  been  my  guide  hitherto. 
He  says,  Heb.  v.  13.  that  a  babe  in  Christ 
is  one  w4io  is  unskilful  in  the  word  of  ridit- 
eousness.  To  this  determination  of  his,  I 
have  had  an  eye  all  along,  and  have  ac- 
cordingly endeavoured  to  remove  those  hin- 
drances out  of  the  way  of  young  begin- 
ners, which  chiefly  arise  from  their  unskil- 
fulness  in  the  word  of  rig;hteousness. 
Kighteousness  signifies  strict  justice;  with 
respect  to  God  it  is  paying  him  the  full 
demands  of  his  holy  law :  in  this  sense 
there    is    none    of    us    righteous,    no    not 

one.     The  God-man  Christ  Jesus,  the  sure- 
I  2 


102 

ty  of  his  people,  came  to  work  out  sucli  a 
righteousness  for  them,  and  the  word  re- 
veals it^  sets  it  before  them  in  its  infinite 
freeness,  and  in  its  infinite  sufficiency  to 
justify  from  all  things.  The  word  is  also 
the  means  in  the  hand  of  the  Spirit,  of 
bringing  them  with  the  heart  to  believe  unto 
righteousness,  and  therefore  the  scripture  is 
called  the  word  of  righteousness ;  and  being 
unskilful  in  it  signifies  want  of  experience 
in  the  management  of  it,  unskilful  in  the 
knowledge  of  the  person  of  the  Lord  our 
righteousness,  who  is  true  and  very  God, 
as  well  as  true  and  very  man ;  unskilful  in 
the  nature  of  his  righteousness,  that  it  is 
absolutely  perfect  and  everlastingly  meri- 
torious ;  so  that  any  sinner  by  receiving  it 
will  be  not  only  delivered  from  sin,  and  all 
the  miseries  due  to  sin,  but  will  also  be 
entitled  to  life  and  glory ;  unskilful  in  the 
gift  of  righteousness,  how  freely  God  be- 
stows it,  nothing  being  required  to  make 
it  the  sinner's,  but  receiving  it^  and  there- 
fore it  is  called  the  righteousness  of  faith : 
l)ecause  by  faith  he  trusts  in  it  for  salva- 


]03 

tion,  and  for  all  its  blessings  in  earth  and 
heaven,  and  expects  them  as  the  fruits  of 
righteousness — unskilful  in  experience,  not 
knowing  how  to  plead  this  righteousness 
against  the  charges  of  the  law,  of  conscience, 
and  of  the  accuser  of  the  brethren  ;  and 
therefore  apt  to  fall  into  a  legal  spirit,  to 
be  distressed  in  their  warfare  between  the 
old  man  and  the  new^ ;  and  to  covet  and  to 
rely  more  upon  sensible  feelings,  than  upon 
the  sure  testimony  of  God  in  his  word. 
These  are  some  of  the  principal  difficulties, 
which  young  believers  meet  with,  and  they 
all  arise  from  their  unskilfulness  in  the  word 
of  righteousness  ;  and  therefore  I  have  par- 
ticularly considered  some  scripture  motives 
for  removing  them  out  of  the  way.  And 
after  thou  hast  perused  these  motives,  have 
they  been  the  means  of  settling  thy  judgment, 
comforting  thy  conscience,  and  strengthen- 
ing thy  faith  ?  Dost  thou  see  more  of  Christ's 
grace  and  power  to  save  thee,  a  sinner,  than 
thou  didst  before,  and  therefore  canst  trust 
him  better,  and  in  time  of  need  make  more 
use  of  his  promised  grace  ?  If  this  be  thy 


104 

case,  give  hiin  the  glory — and  may  he  carry 
thee  on  from  strength  to  strength.  But  if 
thou  hast  received  no  improvement  from 
reading  thus  far — what  is  the  reason  ?  Per- 
haps thou  art  under  some  of  the  temp- 
tations here  described.  Search  and  see. 
And  whatever  it  be  either  in  doctrine  or 
experience,  w^hich  hinders  the  increase  of 
thy  faith,  may  the  Lord  discover  it  to  thee, 
and  enable  thee  to  overcome  it,  that  thou 
mayest  be  no  longer  a  babe  unskilful  in  the 
word  of  righteousness,  but  mayest  grow  up 
to  be  a  young  man  strong  in  the  Lord,  and 
in  the  power  of  his  might. 

The  apostle  Paul  has  directed  me  how  to 
speak  to  the  babes  in  Christ :  and  another 
apostle  shows  how  they  grow  up  to  be  young 
men,  and  thereby  he  furnishes  me  with  mat- 
ter for  the  second  part  of  this  treatise  on 
the  life  of  faith,  "  I  have  written  unto  you 
young  men,"  says  he,  ''  because  ye  are 
strong,  and  the  word  of  God  abideth  in  you, 
and  ye  have  overcome  the  wicked  one,"  1 
John  ii.  14.  These  young  men  knew  the 
principles  of  the   doctrine  of  Christ;  they 


105 

were  established  in  the  belief  of  his  God- 
head, of  the  infinite  sufficiency  of  his  salva- 
tion, of  the  free  mft  of  all  its  o;races  and 
blessings,  promised  to  him  that  worketh  not, 
and  received  by  faith  only,  and  all  treasur- 
ed up  for  the  believer's  use  in  the  fulness  of 
Christ  Jesus,  to  whom  he  is  to  bring  nothing 
to  recommend  him,  but  the  promise  of  the 
grace  which  he  then  wants,  and  a  depend- 
ance  upon  Christ  to  supply  that  want. 
These  young  men  had  attained  to  a  good 
degree  of  knowledge  and  experience  in  these 
truths.  They  began  to  be  able  to  keep  the 
evidence  of  their  union  with  Christ  clear 
and  distinct,  and  to  improve  it  by  their  com- 
munion with  him  in  all  his  offices.  But,  not- 
withstanding their  establishment  in  these 
points,  they  had  many  temptations  and  great 
difficulties — still  they  knew  but  in  part — 
still  they  had  a  fleshly  corrupt  nature  to 
watch  over  and  to  fight  against,  always  in- 
clining them  to  trust  to  the  law,  to  their 
feeling,  to  any  thing  but  Christ ;  and  always 
disposing  them  to  yield  to  the  suggestions 
of  the  devilj  and  to  the  allurements  of  th^ 


]()6 

world.      This   warfare,    instead    of  ceasing, 
grows    hotter    and   hotter,    but    they    grow 
stronger.     It  is  the  peculiar  character  of  the 
young  men  in   Christ   to  he  strong :    they 
have  learnt  where  their  strength  lays,  and 
they  put  it  forth.     They  go  down  to  battle, 
not  trusting  in    any  power  or  might  of  their 
own,   but  strong  in  the  Lord,   and   in  the 
power   of  his  might.     He  is  their  strength. 
When  the  enemy  cometh  in  like  a  flood,  then 
to  Jesus  they  look  for  safety  and  victory — 
"  O   our  God,   we  have  no    micjht    against 
this  great  company  that  cometh  against  us, 
neither  know  we  what  to  do,  but  our  eyes 
are  upon  thee.     The  abiding  sense  of  their 
own  weakness  keeps  them  dependent  upon 
him,  so    that   the    more  they  feel  of  their 
helplessness,   the   stronger   they   grow:    be- 
cause   they    live    more    upon    Christ    for 
strength,  which  illustrates  that  seeming  para- 
dox of  the  apostle,  ^*  When  I  am  weak,  then 
am  I  strong" — when  I  am  most  sensible  of 
my  own  weakness,  then  am  I  strongest  in 
the  Lord ;  his  strength  is  then  perfected  in 
me.     And  his  strength  is  put  forth  in  the 


107 
effectual  working  of  it  by  believing.  It  is 
not,  neither  can  it  be,  inherent  in  them,  who 
without  Christ  can  do  nothing;  but  it  is 
brought  in  by  faith :  nor  does  faith  bring  it  in 
to  lodge  it,  or  lay  it  up  in  store,  till  it  shall 
be  wanted;  but  when  it  is  wanted,  faith  then 
regards  the  promise,  looks  up  to  Christ  to 
fulfil  it,  and  receives  strength  out  of  his  ful- 
ness. And  being  his,  freely  promised,  and 
freely  given,  it  is  therefore  called  the  strength 
of  grace.  ^'  Thou,  therefore,  my  son,"  says 
Paul  to  Timothy^  "  be  strong  in  the  grace 
that  is  in  Christ  Jesus."  Strong  faith  gets 
strong  grace  from  Christ,  according  as  it  is 
written — "  All  things  are  possible  to  him 
that  believeth :"  for  according  to  his  faith  it 
shall  be  done  unto  him.  If  his  faith  reach 
to  the  full  extent  of  the  promises,  he  shall 
find  all  things  possible,  which  God  hath 
promised ;  yea,  he  shall  be  able  to  do  all 
things  through  Christ  strengthening  him. 

This  is  the  life  of  these  young  men  in 
Christ.  They  are  strong  in  him,  living  up- 
on his  promised  strength,  and  by  faith  re- 
ceiving it.     They  live  not  upon  any  thing  in 


108 

themselves,  but  whatever  they  stand  in  need 
of,  and  whatever  they  have  a  promise  for, 
that  they  expect  shall  be  given  them  by  the 
power  of  God  their  Saviour.  They  see 
themselves,  poor,  helpless  creatures  ;  full  of 
continual  wants,  and  no  means  in  their  own 
power  to  supply  them.  The  sense  of  this 
empties  them  of  self-greatness  and  self-de- 
pendence, and  the  abiding  sense  of  this 
keeps  them  humble  and  dependant  upon 
Christ.  Thus  the  Lord  teaches  them  how 
to  live  out  of  themselves,  and  to  be  always 
receiving  out  of  the  Saviour's  fulness  grace 
for  grace.  They  have  his  infinite  storehouse 
to  repair  to,  in  which  there  is  treasured  up 
for  them  every  thing  that  they  can  possibl}^ 
want.  Happy  for  them,  their  God  has  pro- 
mised to  supply  all  their  need  out  of  the 
riches  of  his  grace  in  Christ  Jesus  ;  and  by 
faith  they  have  an  abundant  supply,  to  the 
praise  of  that  God,  who  keepeth  his  promise 
for  ever. 

In  him  they  live — he  is  the  Lord  and  giv- 
er of  spiritual  life,  as  Paul  says — '*I  live,  yet 
not  I^  but  Christ  liveth  in  me."     They  are 


]09 

made  strong  in  him,  ^'  The  Lord  is  the 
strength  of  my  life/'  says  the  Psalmist,  Ps. 
xxvii.  1. — that  life  which  I  live  by  the  faith 
of  the  Son  of  God  has  all  its  strength  from 
him  — 

And  is  continued  by  his  power — ^^  For 
none  can  keep  alive  his  ow  n  soul,"  Ps.  xxii. 
29.  '^  It  is  God  who  holdeth  our  soul  in 
life,"  Ps,  Ixvi.  9. 

And  is  kept  by  faith — "  Ye  are  kept  by 
the  power  of  God  through  faith,"  1  Pet,  i.  5. 
Whatever  strength  the  believer  wants  to  en- 
able him  to  bear  hardship,  endure  the  cross, 
fight  his  spiritual  enemies,  daily  gain  victo- 
ries over  them;  he  expects  it  from  God,  and 
through  faith  he  receives  it,  and  is  kept — 
yea,  so  kept, 

As   to   be  confirmed  unto  the  end.     He 

that  is  able  to  keep  believers  from  falling, 

will  keep  them  until  they  receive  the  end  of 

their  faith,  even  the  salvation  of  their  souls. 

Thus   the  life,    which  Christ  begins  by  his 

grace,   he  continues    by    his   strength;   and 

every  act  of  this  spiritual  life  is  from  hiirl. 

The  will,  the  power  is  his ;  for  he  doeth  a\h 

K 


110 

«nd  in  all.  These  young  men  were  so  well 
assured  of  this,  that  they  lived  upon  Christ 
for  strength,  and  they  received  it ;  they  were 
strong  in  him.  Their  faith  viewed  him  in 
his  exalted  state  with  all  power  in  heaven 
and  earth,  and  engaged  as  their  covenant 
head  to  use  it  for  them,  to  make  them,  and  to 
keep  them  alive  to  God.  On  this  power 
they  depended.  And  w  hatever  promise  they 
had  of  its  being  used  in  their  behalf,  and 
pleaded  it  out  at  the  throne  of  grace,  and 
trusted  Christ  with  the  fulfilling  of  it ;  he 
never  disappointed  them.  They  were  made 
strong,  and  stood  fast  in  the  Lord ;  who 
never  withdrew  his  supporting  arm :  there- 
fore they  never  ceased  to  put  their  whole 
trust  and  confidence  in  him. 

When  the  enemy  sees  them  thus  strong  in 
the  Lord  through  faith,  it  stirs  up  his  devilish 
malice,  and  makes  him  burn  with  envious 
rage.  He  leaves  no  temptation  untried  to 
draw  them  from  Christ.  He  is  well  skilled 
in  cunning  wiles  and  sly  devices  for  this 
purpose.  He  does  not  begin  with  tempting 
them  to  open  sin  ;  that  w  ould  at  once  dis- 


Ill 

cover  his  wicked  design  :  hut  he  artfully  tries 
to  sap  the  foundation,  and  to  weaken  their 
faith.  If  he  can  get  them  from  their  depen- 
dence upon  Christ,  he  carries  his  point ;  and 
too,  too  often  he  succeeds.  Oh  !  beware, 
reader,  of  every  thing;  suspect  it,  let  its 
appearance  be  ever  so  fair  and  good,  which  in 
the  least  tends  to  weaken  thy  fast  hold  of 
Christ.  Cleave  to  him  with  full  purpose  of 
heart,  as  long  as  ever  thou  livest :  ior  the 
enemy's  whole  plan  is  to  separate  thee  from 
him.  Formerly  he  tried  to  do  this  by  dis- 
tressing thee  about  thy  sins — how  they  could 
be  pardoned — whether,  being  so  great,  so 
many,  the  blood  of  Christ  could  cleanse 
from  all:  now  thou  hast  through  believing 
received  forgiveness  of  sins,  he  will  try  to 
do  the  same  by  distressing  thee  about  thy 
duties.  Sometimes  he  will  try  to  bring  guilt 
into  thy  conscience  by  suggesting  to  thee  thy 
many  failings  and  short  comings  in  them — • 
the  disorder  of  thine  imagination — thy  wan- 
derings in  thy  prayers — thy  dulness  in  hear- 
ing and  reading  the  word — the  little  life  and 
power  thou  findest  in  thine  attendance  upon 


112 

the  ordinances — and  the  coldness  of  thy 
love  to  God  and  man.  If  he  can  get  thee 
to  dwell  upon  these  things  so  as  to  forget 
Christ,  then  he  has  made  M'ay  for  this  in- 
sinuation.^— How  could  it  be  thus  with  thee, 
and  thou  a  strong  believer?  And  if  he  can 
get  thee  to  reason  upon  it,  then  he  has  thee 
fast,  thou  art  catched  in  his  snare. 

But  if  the  Lord  has  taught  thee  not  to  be 
ignorant  of  satan's  devices,  as  soon  as  the 
thought  arises,  whether  thou  art  in  Christ, 
because  of  such  failings,  thou  wilt  know 
from  what  quarter  it  comes,  and  wilt  imme- 
diately resist  it.  So  that  the  temptation  will 
make  thee  stand  faster;  it  will  drive  thee 
closer  to  Christ;  make  thy  dependence 
stronger  on  his  blood  and  righteousness;  put 
thee  upon  making  more  use  of  him  as  thy  in- 
tercessor and  advocate  with  the  Father,  and 
help  thee  to  live  more  out  of  thyself,  by 
faith  upon  him.  Thus  Christ  becomes  pre- 
cious ;  thou  art  more  humble.  The  snare  i^ 
broken,  and  thou  art  delivered. 

When  the  enemy  sees  this,  his  implacable 
malice  will  soon  tempt  thee  again.     He  has 


113 

another  deep-laid  stratagem  relating  to  thy 
duties^  and  that  is  from  their  being  unsuc- 
cessful. Thou  hast  had  something  laid  much 
upon  thy  heart;  and  thou  hast  carried  it  to 
God  in  prayer,  and  thou  hast  waited  long^ 
but  no  answer  comes.  Upon  this  satan  takes 
occasion  to  suggest — Now  you  see  God 
does  not  give  you  what  you  ask^  although  he 
has  promised,  Ask  and  ye  shall  have ;  the 
fault  cannot  be  in  him;  therefore  it  is  plain 
you  are  not  in  his  favour ;  his  promises  do 
not  belong  to  you.  And  if  he  can  thus  work 
a  little  upon  thy  impatience,  he  will  soon  get 
thee  into  doubting  and  unbelief  Here  thou 
mayest  see  how  all  the  wiles  of  satan  tend  to 
one  point;  namely,  to  separate  thee  from 
Christ ;  and  how  necessary  then  is  it,  that 
thou  shouldest  have  this  settled  beyond  all 
question,  that  Christ  and  thou  art  one.  If 
this  be  maintained  in  thy  conscience,  then 
Satan's  stratagem  is  defeated  :  for  Christ  be- 
ing thine,  he  will  give  thee  every  thing  that 
he  has  promised ;  and  although  thou  hast  it 
not  just   at  the  time  thou  hast  fixed  thyself, 

yet  he  knows  best.     Thou    shalt  certainly 
K  2 


114 

have  it,  if  his  infinite  wisdom  sees  it  good 
for  thee ;  and  if  he  does  not  see  it  good,  his 
love  will  give  thee  something  better.  Thy 
faith  must  wait  God's  time.  Strong  faith  can 
wait  long.  Having  such  a  promise  as  this  to 
depend  upon — "  They  shall  not  be  asham- 
ed, who  wait  for  me;"  Isa.  xlix.  23. — thou 
mayest  with  confidence  wait,  and  be  a  fol- 
lower of  them  who,  through  faith  and  pa- 
tience, inherit  the  promises  ;  who  by  faith  re- 
garded the  promises,  by  patience  waited  for 
the  fulfilling  of  them  ;  and  although  they 
waited  long,  yet  they  succeeded  at  last,  and 
did  inherit  every  grace  and  blessing,  for 
which,  with  faith  and  patience,  they  had  been 
waiting.     Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

Upon  the  failing  of  these  temptations,  the 
enemy  has  another  ready.  Since  he  cannot 
get  thee  off  thy  guard  by  bringing  thee  into 
doubting  and  unbelief,  he  will  attack  thy 
faith  in  another  way.  He  will  come  like  an 
angel  of  light,  and  seem  to  be  Christ's  friend 
and  thine.  He  will  allow  thee  to  be  a  child 
of  God,  and  to  be  strong  in  faith.  The 
more  clearly  thou  art  satisfied  of  thy  union 


115 

with  Christ,  the  more  will  he  improve,  it 
thou  art  not  aware,  this  thy  certainty  to  his 
own  wicked  purposes.  He  will  try  to  keep 
thine  eye  upon  thy  great  graces  and  high 
gifts ;  he  will  flatter  thee  exceedingly  upon 
them,  and  will  tempt  thee  to  view  them  with 
a  secret  delight,  every  now  and  then  insinu- 
ating, what  a  great  Christian  thou  art — how 
few  there  are  like  thee — to  what  an  exalted 
state  thou  hast  attained — what  temptations 
thou  hast  overcome — what  victories  thou  hast 
gained  over  sat  an — and  how  safe  thou  art 
now,  fast  upon  the  rock  !  And  if  he  finds 
this  pleasing  bait  is  not  instantly  rejected 
with  a  Get  thee  behind  me,  satan  ;  then  he 
will  begin  to  work  upon  thy  self-love,  and  to 
give  thee  many  plausible  reasons  for  self-ad- 
miration; so  that  thou  shalt  lirst  look  plea^ 
singly  at,  then  fondly  love,  and  at  last  sacri 
legiously  dote  upon  thy  wondrous  attain- 
ments! Thus  he  will  lift  thee  up  with  pride, 
and  will  try  to  draw  thee  into  his  own  crime, 
and  into  his  own  condemnation.  What  a 
dangerous  temptation  is  this !  How  many 
have  I  know  n  who  fell  into  it !  If  thou  say- 


116 

est,  by  vvhat  means  shall  I  escape  it?  Mind 
tlie  first  approach :  for  it  is  coming  upon 
thee,  as  soon  as  thou  beginnest  to  think  of 
thyself  more  highly  than  thou  oughtest  to 
think.  Thou  art  in  thyself  a  poor,  miserable, 
helpless  sinner;  and,  to  this  very  moment, 
without  Christ,  thou  canst  do  nothing.  Thou 
canst  not  do  one  good  thing,  nor  overcome 
the  weakest  enemy,  nor  take  one  step  in  the 
way  to  heaven,  without  Christ :  nay,  thou 
canst  not  think  one  good  thought  without 
him.  What  hast  thou  then  to  be  proud  of, 
and  to  stir  up  thy  self-admiration?  Nothing 
but  sin.  The  humble  abiding  sense  of  this 
tends  to  thy  safety:  for  while  this  is  ever 
present  with  thee — "  In  me,  that  is,  in  my 
flesh,  dwelleth  no  good  thing ;"  it  will  lead 
thee  to  live  by  faith  upon  Christ,  for  all  good 
things.  And  being  all  his,  and  received 
every  moment  from  him  as  his  free  gift,  thou 
wilt  be  glorifying  and  exalting  him  in  all  and 
for  all,  knowing  that  he  resisteth  the  proud;, 
but  he  giveth  grace  unto  the  humble.  The 
Lord  keep  thee  humble,  and  then  thou  wilt 


117 

have  grace  to  escape  this  cunning  wile  of  the 
devil. 

If  thou  shalt  say,  alas!  lam  fallen  into 
it;  how  shall  I  recover  myself?  Remem- 
ber his  case  who,  in  his  prosperity,  said  he 
never  should  be  moved,  the  favour  of  the 
Lord  had  made  his  mountain  to  stand  so 
strong,  Ps.  XXX.  6,  7.  He  was  too  confi- 
dent in  himself,  and  was  moved.  How  did 
he  recover  his  standing  ?  '^  I  cried  unto  the 
Lord,  and  unto  the  Lord  I  made  my  sup- 
plication. Hear,  O  Lord,  and  have  mercy 
upon  me;  Lord,  be  thou  my  helper."  His 
prayer  was  heard,  he  found  mercy  to  par- 
don his  offence,  and  help  to  raise  him  up, 
and  his  mourning,  he  says,  was  turned  into 
joy  and  gladness.  Look  up  as  he  did  to 
the  Lord  Christ.  Plead  thy  pardon  through 
his  promised  mercy,  and  beg  of  him  to 
enable  thee  to  walk  more  humbly  with  thy 
God.  Then  shall  the  Psalmist's  experience 
be  thine,  and  thou  shalt  escape  the  snare, 
which  was  laid  for  thy  precious  life. 

These  young  men  having  thus  overcome 
the  devices,   which,  satan  had  contrived  to 


118 

weaken  their  faith,  must  expect  a  fresh 
attack  from  him.  He  will  tempt  them  con- 
cerning the  ground  of  faith.  He  sees  they  ! 
are  strong,  because  the  word  of  God  abi- 
deth  in  them  ;  therefore  he  will  use  all  his 
cunning  and  power  to  weaken  their  trust 
in  the  word  and  promises  of  God.  By 
the  incorruptible  seed  of  the  word,  faith  is 
begotten  ;  and  by  the  same  word  it  is  nour- 
ished up,  and  strengthened ;  growing  ex- 
ceedingly from  faith  to  faith.  The  word, 
which  is  the  sole  ground  of  faith,  reveals 
the  covenant  made  by  the  eternal  Trinity 
for  the  salvation  of  sinners,  and  makes 
many  free  promises  of  every  covenant  bles- 
sing to  him  that  believeth.  These  pro- 
mises may  most  steadfastly  be  relied  upon  : 
because  of  the  unchangeable  nature  of  God, 
who  makes  them.  All  his  perfections  are 
engaged  for  the  fulfilling  of  his  word  ;  so 
that  what  he  has  spoken  has  an  actual  being 
and  existence.  He  says,  and  it  is  done — 
saying  and  doing  are  the  same  with  him. 
Let  there  be  ever  so  great  a  distance  of 
time    between   the   w^ord    spoken   and    the 


119 
thing  done,  yet  this  is  as  real  as  any  thing 
now  in  beina :  because  it  exists  in  the  mind 
und  will  of  God,  is  revealed  in  his  word, 
and  by  his  faithfulness  and  almighty  power 
is  to  be  established  at  the  time  appoint- 
ed. How  is  it  possible,  then,  that  this 
word  should  be  broken  ?  There  is  no  mat- 
ter of  fact  of  more  undoubted  evidence, 
nothing  in  futurity,  not  even  the  rising 
of  the  sun  to  morrow,  so  fixed  and  cer- 
tain, as  the  accomplishment  of  God's  pro- 
mises to  him  that  believeth.  These  young 
men  in  Christ  were  most  assuredly  per- 
suaded of  this  truth.  They  knew  that 
heaven  and  earth  should  pass  away  before 
one  tittle  of  God's  promises  should  fail. 
They  looked  upon  them  all  as  made  in 
Christ,  in  him  Yea,  and  in  him  Amen,  made 
in  him,  and  fulfilled  to  him,  as  the  head  of 
the  body  the  Church,  and  in  him  fulfilled 
to  all  his  members.  As  certainly  as  every 
one  of  them  has  been  made  good  to  him 
the  head,  so  will  they  be  made  good  to  his 
*  members.  He  has  all  power  in  heaven  and 
«  arth  committed   to  him,  for  that  very  pur- 


1^20 

pose.  Whoever  by  believing  is  joined  to 
him,  he  has  thereby  a  right  and  a  title  to 
every  promise,  and  may  boldly  sue  it  out 
in  time  of  need :  and  then  it  is  Christ's 
office  and  glory  to  fulfil  the  promise. 

If  mountains  of  difficulties  stand  in  the 
way,  the  believer  need  not  fear  or  doubt. 
Christ  is  upon  the  throne.  What  are  difficul- 
ties against  his  almighty  power?  besides, 
Christ  has  already  given  him  good  security. 
He  has  put  into  his  hands  the  pledges  and 
earnests  of  the  promised  inheritance,  and 
how  is  it  possible  he  should  fail  in  fulfilling 
his  engagements,  and  putting  him  in  due 
time  into  actual  possession  ?  Head  what  the 
apostle  says  of  this  subject.  Turn  to  the 
passage  :  for  it  is  too  long  to  quote,  Heh.  vi. 
from  verse  1 1  to  the  end  of  the  chapter ;  in 
which  you  may  observe  these  particulars: 

1.  The  heirs  of  promise  are  apt  to  be 
full  of  doubt,  and  to  have  strife  in  their  con- 
sciences about  their  right  and  title  to  all  the 
graces  and  blessings  of  salvation  : 

2.  God  was  willing  out  of  his  infinite 
mercy  to  establish  their  right  and  title  to 


them  beyond  dispute^  and  to  put  an  efTd  to 
all  strife  : 

3.  Therefore  he  engaged  by  promise  to 
give  them  all  those  graces  and  blessings : 
and, 

4.  To  show  the  unchangeableness  of  his 
will  herein,  he  confirmed  the  promise  by  an 

oath. 

5.  It  is  impossible  that  God  should  lie 

in  his   promise,  or  that  he  should  be  perjur- 
ed  in  his  oath. 

6.  Therefore,  here  are  two  immutable 
things  to  strengthen  the  faith  and  hopes  of 
the  heirs  of  promise. 

7.  While  their  faith  rests  upon  those  im- 
mutable things,  it  will  always  bring  them 
strong  consolation. 

8.  When  enemies,  dangers,  and  tempta* 
tions  attack  them,  they  are  safe  by  fleeing  for 
refuge,  to  lay  hold  of  the  hope  set  before 
them  in  God's  immutable  promises. 

^.  This  hope  will  be  as  useful  to  them  at 

such  times,  as  an  anchor  to   a  ship.     By  it 

'•they  will  ride  out  all  the  storms  of  lite,  until 

Jesus,   their  forerunner,  bring  them   within. 

L 


122 

the  veil,  where  their  anchor  is  now  ca^t;  and 
put  them  into  eternal  possession  of  all  the 
promises. 

With  what  rich  and  copious  matter  does 
this  scripture  abound,  tending  to  show  the 
absolute  safety  of  resting  upon  God's  pro- 
mises !  How  strong  are  the  arguments  to 
persuade  the  heirs  of  promise,  to  put  their 
whole  trust  and  confidence  in  the  faithfulness 
of  their  God  !  who,  having  provided  an  infi- 
nitely glorious  and  everlasting  inheritance  for 
them,  was  w  illing  to  make  it  over  to  them  in 
the  strongest  manner  of  conveyance ;  and, 
therefore,  he  has  given  them  the  promise  and 
the  oath  of  God,  which  cannot  possibly 
change  or  alter,  that  their  faith  might  never 
doubt  or  waver,  and  their  hope  might  at  all 
times  be  sure  and  steadfast.  And  until  he 
bring  them  to  the  inheritance  itself,  he  has 
given  them  many  sweet  and  blessed  promises 
of  all  things  needful  for  their  temporal  and 
spiritual  estate,  upon  which  he  would  have 
them  not  only  to  live  comfortably  at  present, 
but  also  to  receive  them  as  part  of  the  inhe- 
ritance allo\^ed  them  for  their  maintenance, 


1^25 
till  they  come  to  age,  and  enter  upon  the 
possession  of  the  whole.  And  what  God  in- 
tended in  his  promise  and  oath,  has  its  ef- 
fects in  a  good  degree  among  those  who  have 
the  word  of  God  abiding  in  them.  They 
cast  their  anchor  where  he  commands  them, 
and  they  are  not  only  safe,  but  also  in  time 
of  the  greatest  troubles  and  temptations,  have 
strong  consolation.  When  enemies  come, 
corruptions  arise,  and  difficulties  are  in  the 
way ;  they  have  a  promise,  and  a  promise- 
keeping  God  to  depend  upon.  Whatever 
straights  they  are  in,  the  word  abiding  in 
them  brings  some  promise  of  support  and 
deliverance  :  the  promise  shows  what  God 
has  engaged  to  do,  and  faith  receives  the  ful- 
filling of  his  engagements.  When  they  draw 
nigh  to  God  in  duties  in  ordinances,  they 
knovy  what  he  has  promised  to  them  that 
wait  upon  him,  and  they  judge  him  faithful 
who  hath  promised  ;  and  lo,  he  is  present 
w  ith  them.  In  short,  w^hile  they  live  like 
themselves,  as  the  heirs  of  promise,  they  are 
preserved  from  all  evil,  and  want  no  manner 
of  thing  that  is  good.     Ihis  is  their  happy 


124 

case,  thrice  happy,  because  the  means  used 
to  deprive  them  of  their  happiness,  are  over- 
ruled of  God  for  the  establishing  it.  The 
enemy  rages  against  them,  but  in  vain.  He 
was  a  liar  from  the  beginning.  The  word  is 
truth,  and  he  abode  not  in  it ;  tlierefore,  he 
hates  it,  and  with  a  greater  hatred,  because 
the  Lord  has  made  it  the  means  of  strength- 
ening those  believers.  He  knows  that  all 
his  temptations  will  be  fruitless,  while  the 
word  abideth  in  them.  He  fears  no  wea^ 
pon  formed  against  him,  like  the  sword  of 
the  Spirit :  he  has  felt  its  sharpness  and 
its  power ;  with  it  the  captain  of  our  salva- 
tion cut  Rahab,  and  wounded  the  dragon ; 
and  with  it  all  his  good  soldiers  resist  the  de- 
vil, mid  make  him  flee  from  them.  For  these 
reasons  he  has  great  variety  of  temptations 
to  weaken  the  believer's  trust  in  the  word, 
and  his  reliance  upon  the  promises  of  God. 
Sometimes  he  attacks  them  in  a  matter 
where  his  hopes  are  founded  in  their  igno- 
rance :  he  is  cunning  to  spy  out  the  particu- 
lar way  in  which  they  have  been  led,  and 
their  readiness  to  maintain  their  ground,  by 


125 

making  use  of  the  promises  suited  to  that 
way.  lie  resolves,  therefore,  upon  some  new 
temptation,  with  which  they  have  never  been 
exercised ;  and  he  \^  atches  the  favourable 
opportunity  to  inject  it  with  ail  his  strength. 
Upon  his  doing  it,  the  soul  is  put  into  a  great 
hurry,  because  it  has  no  promise  ready  to 
appl}^  to  the  present  case  :  for  want  of  which, 
the  understanding  is  confused — faitii  wavers 
— doubt  enters — and  satan  carries  his  point. 
This  demonstrates  the  necessity  of  searching 
the  scriptures,  and  meditating  upon  them 
night  and  day.  In  them  God  has  graciously 
treasured  up  all  sorts  of  promises.  There 
is  not  a  possible  case  tor  a  believer  to  be  in, 
of  spiritual  or  temporal  concern  ;  but  there 
is  a  promise  suitable  to  it,  which  he  ought  to 
:ave  ready  against  the  hour  of  temptation. 
If  he  has  not,  he  neglects  tlie  Lord's  kind 
provision,  and  lays  himself  open  to  the  ene- 
my's attack.  Reader,  if  thou  wouldest  not 
be  ignorant  of  satan's  devices,  follow  Christ  s 
counsel — Search  the  Scriptures.  Kemember, 
they  are  able  to  make  thee  wise  unto  salva- 
tion, throueh  faith  in  Christ  Jesus :  there- 
L  2 


126 

fore,  store  up  his  promises — ^pray  him  to 
sanctify  thy  memory  to  retain  tliem — and  to 
enable  thee  to  make  use  of  them.-4n  every  time 
of  need. 

If  this  temptation  fail,  the  enemy  will  soon 
have  another  ready.  1  have  known  him 
often  try,  and  often  succeed  in  endeavouring 
to  take  off  the  attention  from  the  most  easy 
parts  of  scripture,  and  to  fix  it  upon  those 
parts  which  are  hard  to  be  understood.  Up- 
on those  the  believer  dwelk  too  much,  and 
puzzles  himself.  His  head  grows  confused. 
He  consults  commentators,  and  they  confuse 
him  more.  And  if  he  does  not  fall  from 
hence  into  questioning  the  truth  of  scripture, 
yet  he  certainly  neglects  the  right  use  of  it, 
forgetting  it  is  the  means  of  building  him- 
self up  in  his  most  holy  faith.  Reader, 
whenever  thou  art  tempted  about  difficult 
texts,  look  up  to  the  incarnate  Word,  and 
pray  him  by  his  Spirit  to  open  thine  under- 
standing, that  thou  mayest  know  what  thou 
readest ;  and  if  thou  still  dost  not  find  the 
meaning  of  them  made  plain  to  thee,  pass 
them  by  for  that  time.  Don'c  puzzle  and 
distress  thyself  about  them.     Perhaps  when 


1^27 
thou  meetest  with  them  again,  they  will  ap- 
pear easy,  and  Christ  will  give  thee  light  to 
see  and  to  comprehend  them. 

If  thou  sayest,  I  do  look  up  to  him  to 
teach  me,  but  nevertheless,  I  find  many  hard 
and  difficult  texts  :  remember  thou  knovv- 
est  but  in  part,  and  therefore  thou  standest 
in  need  of  daily  teaching;.  These  texts  are 
profitable,  if  they  huml)le  thee,  and  make 
thee  live  more  upon  the  teaching  of  the  di- 
vine Prophet.  The  humbler  thou  art,  thou 
wilt  be  the  more  teachable.  The  lower  thou 
sittest  at  his  feet  to  hear  his  words,  thou 
wilt  learn  the  most.  The  Master  himself 
has  declared,  "  Whosoever  shall  humble 
himself  as  a  little  child,  the  same  is  the 
greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven."  If  these 
difficult  texts  thus  humble  thee,  and  make 
thee  live  mpre  upon  Christ's  inward  teach- 
ing, they  w  in  be  the  means  of  thy  grow  th  in 
saving  knowledge.  Thy  hearing  and  read- 
ing the  word  in  a  constant  dependence  upon 
him,  will  keep  thee  from  the  dangerous  er- 
rors and  heresies  of  the  times.  Most  of 
those    arise   from   unlearned    and    unstable 


128 

men,  full  of  pride  and  self-conceit,  whom 
God  resisteth  ;  but  he  giveth  grace  to  the 
humble. 

If  he  has  given  thee  grace  to  hold  fast 
the  form  of  sound  words,  which  thou  ha^t 
learned  and  been  assured  of,  the  enemy  will 
change  his  attack,  and  pursue  thee  with  new 
temptations.  Envious  of  thy  happiness,  he 
will  be  often  assaultino;  thee,  and  trying  to  " 
move  thee  from  thy  steadfastness.  He  will 
at  times  insinuate  every  lie  that  he  can 
raise  against  the  word  of  God  ;  and  he  will 
not  begin  with  reason  or  argument,  but  by 
way  of  surprise,  with  sudden  injections, 
darting  into  the  mind  doubts,  like  these — 
How  do  I  know  the  scripture  is  inspired  ? 
What  proof  have  I  ?  And  if  these  be  riot 
immediately  rejected,  he  will  follow^  them 
like  lightning  with  others  :  How  can  that  be 
inspired  which  is  full  of  contradictions,  and 
full  of  doctrines  above  reason  ?  Who  can 
detend  the  matters  of  fact  related  in  it  ? 
The  language  is  low  and  mean,  unworthy  of 
God — the  scripture  is  false— perhaps  there 
is  neither  God  nor  devil. 


129 
These  blasphemous  thoughts  sometimes 
put  the  believer  into  a  hurry  and  confusion, 
and  through  the  suddenness  and  violence  of 
them,  greatly  distress  him.  The  apostle 
calls  these  assaults  "  the  fiery  darts  of  the 
wicked  one," — darts,  because  he  throws 
them  V  ith  all  his  might  against  the  soul, — - 
and  fiery,  because  he  would  have  them  to 
catch  hold  of,  and  to  inflame  its  corruptions 
and  lusts.  And  they  do,  if  the  shield  of 
faith  be  not  ready  to  stop  their  force,  and 
to  quench  their  fire.  This  is  a  piece  of  the 
armour  of  God  prepared  for  the  believer's 
safety  at  such  times,  and  the  right  use  of  it 
is  this :  The  Lord  having  promised  to  be  a 
shield  to  them  that  put  their  trust  in  him, 
and  to  compass  them  about  with  his  favour 
as  with  a  shield,  the  believer  looks  up  when 
these  fiery  darts  are  flying  thick  about  him, 
and  says — ''  O  Lord  God  of  Hosts,  who 
hast  promised  that  thy  faithfulness  and  truth 
should  be  my  shield  and  buckler,  now  esta- 
blish thy  word  unto  thy  servant.  In  thee, 
O  my  God,  do  I  put  my  trust ;  save  me  in 
this   hour  of  temptation."     Then  the  battle 


130 

becomes  ttie  Lord's.  He  is  engaged  to  put 
forth  his  strength  to  shield  thee  from  the 
enemy.  Thus  thou  shalt  conquer,  and 
shalt  happily  experience  what  is  written—^ 
^'  Resist  the  devil,  and  he  will  flee  from 
you." 

,  He  will  flee  for  a  season,  but  will  return 
again.  He  has  other  temptations,  and  he 
will  try  them  all  to  disparage  the  word  of 
God,  and  to  lessen  the  believer's  confidence 
in  it.  Sometimes  he  will  insinuate — how 
can  these  things  be — in  what  way  or  by 
what  means  can  such  a  promise  be  fulfilled? 
If  you  begin  to  reason  upon  the  point,  he 
will  get  you  from  your  strong- hold  and  con- 
quer you.  Beware  of  his  lies,  and  have 
always  your  answer  ready — ^'  It  is  written." 
What  God  hath  said  put  your  trust  in,  if  all 
the  world  gainsay  it ;  for  he  is  faithful  who 
hath  promised,  and  all  things  are  possible 
with  him. 

If  this  temptation  does  not  succeed,  and 
he  cannot  bring  you  to  doubt  of  the  truth  of 
the  promises,  then  he  will  try  you  about 
your  right  to  them.     When  vou  are  in  dark- 


131 

iies3  or  walking  heavily,  in  sickness  or  any 
trouble,  and  you  have  been  praying  for 
deliverance,  but  Christ  does  not  presently 
answer  you;  then  he  has  a  favourable 
opportunity  to  suggest — Now  you  see  the 
promises  do^nof  belong  to  you;  Christ  will 
not  hear  you,  and  th€refore  you  have  been 
deceiving  yourself  with  a  vain  notion  of  faith. 
This  is  a  common  temptation,  against  which 
still  oppose — ''  Ins  writtiin.''  Thy  case,  be  it 
what  it  will,  has  a  promise,  either  of  support 
or  deliverance.  If  thou  art  not  delivered, 
yet  if  Christ  support  thee,  so  that  thy  faith 
and  patience  fail  not,  does  not  this  show  his 
infinite  goodness  to  thee?  He  will  have  thy 
faith  tried,  and  he  will  put  it  into  the  fire, 
not  to  consume  it,  but  that  it  may  come  like 
gold  out  of  the  furnace,  purer  and  brighter. 
And  what  if  thou  art  in  the  fire  a  OTeat 
while,  thou  wilt  see  more  of  his  tender  mer- 
cies in  keeping  thee  there,  and  wilt  thereby 
learn  to  live  in  a  more  simple  dependence 
upon  him.  Cast  not  away  therefore  thy 
confidence  in  the  written  word.  The  pro- 
mises   in    it  stand    faster    than  the    strong 


15^ 

mountains.  If  all  the  powers  in  earth  and 
hell  should  join,  they  cannot  defeat  one 
single  tittle  of  them.  When  the  world  and 
all  the  works  therein  shall  be  bm^nt  up,  and 
the  place  of  them  shall  be  no  more  found, 
then  the  promises  shall  stand  fast  as  the 
throne  of  Ciod,  and  shall  receive  their  full 
and  perfect  accomplishment  through  the 
ages  of  eternity. 

These  are    some  of   satan's    temptations 
against  the  young  men  in  Christ,  who  are 
strong,  because  the  word  of  God  abideth  in 
them.     His  design  is  to  weaken  their  reliance 
upon  its  promises.     Till  he  can  do  this,  he 
despairs  of  success  ;  and  therefore  he  tries 
every  method,  which  his  wicked  cunning  and 
rage  can  invent.      His  busy  active  spirit  is 
night  and  day  plotting  against  the  word  of 
God.     See  a  lively  picture  of  his  utter  hatred 
to  it  in  the  parable  of  the  sower.     While  the 
good  seed  is  sowing,  the  devil  is  indefatiga- 
ble in    picking  it  up.     He  exercises  all  his 
wiles  to  keep  it  out  of  the  hearer's  hearts, 
and  he  prevails  with  the  greater  part  to  re- 
ject it.      Among  those  who  seemingly  re- 


133 

ceive  it,  he  cheats  three  out  of  four,  so  that 
the  word  does  not  take  root,  nor  bear  fruit 
to  perfection.     Since  satan  is  thus  success- 
ful, is  it  not  absolutely  necessary,  reader, 
that  thou  shouldest  be  well  acquainted  with 
his  devices  ?    And  the  word  abiding  in  thee, 
the  ingrafted    word,   will    both   make   thee 
acquainted  with  them,   and   also  strong  to 
resist   them :     because  then    thou    wilt   be 
taught  by  Christ's  wisdom  and  strengthened 
by  his   almighty   power.     As  thou   growest 
in  the  sense  of  thy  want  of  him,  and  livest 
in  a  closer  dependence  upon  him,  thou  wilt 
understand  more  of  his  word,   and  experi- 
ence more  of  his  power.     By  which  means 
the  enemy's  continual  attacks,  driving  thee 
to  Christ  for  the  fulfilling  of  his  promises, 
will   make  thee   continually   safe.     Let  the 
roaring  lion  rage,  what  hast  thou  to  fear  ? 
Let  him    go   about   seeking  whom  he  may 
devour,  the  Lord  is  thy  shield  and  thy  de- 
fence :  in  him  is  thy  trust.     Thou   hast  his 
promise,  that  he  will  preserve  thee  from  all 
evil,  and  will   make  all  things,  even  satan's 

spite  and  rage  against  thee,   work  together 

M 


1 34 

for  thy  good.  How  .tear  and  precious  Iheii 
should  the  word  of  God  be  to  thee,  if 
thou  art  weak  !  because  it  is  the  means  of 
thy  growing,  and  being  nourished  up  :  and 
if  thou  art  strong,  because  by  its  abiding 
in  ihee,  thou  wilt  be  established.  May  it 
be  thy  study  and  thy  delight,  and  may 
every  reading  of  it  bring  thee  to  a  better 
acquaintance  with,  and  a  greater  depen- 
dence upon,  the  adorable  Jesus.  And  if 
thou  desirest  thus  to  profit  from  the  scrip- 
tures, 1  would  advise  thee,  reader,  to  ob- 
serve two  things,  w  hich  w  ill  be  much  for 
Christ's  glory,  and  for  thy  edification. 

First,  in  thy  frequent  and  careful  perusal 
of  the  bible,  (and  mind,  thou  canst  not  read 
it  too  much,)  take  particular  notice  of  the 
promises,  which  are  most  suited  to  thy  age, 
state,  and  condition  in  life:  because  these 
God  has  graciously  made  for  thy  use,  and 
about  these  the  enemy  will  be  most  busy 
with  thee.  Treasure  them  up  then  in  thy  j 
memory,  and  have  them  ready  against  the 
time  of  need  ;  looking  up, 

Secondly,    to  Christ  for  the  fulfilling  of 


135 

them.  All  the  promises  are  made  in  liiaij 
and  made  good  by  him  :  thou  art  therefore 
in  an  humble  dependance  upon  his  faithful- 
ness and  power,  to  expect  whatever  thou 
wantest^  and  he  has  promised.  Trust  him, 
and  he  will  not  fail  thee.  Stagger  not  at 
any  of  his  promises,  through  the  seeming 
impossibility  of  their  being  made  good;  but 
depend  upon  his  almighty  power,  and  thou 
wilt  find  him  a  faithful  promise-keeping 
God,  whose  word  standeth  fast  for  ever  and 
ever. 

Thus  thou  shalt  not  only  be  safe,  but 
shalt  also  overcome  the  wicked  one,  which 
the  apostle  John  makes  the  last  part  of 
their  character  who  are  strong  in  the  Lord. 
They  overcome  him  by  the  strength  of  their 
faith.  They  hold  fast  their  confidence  in 
the  Lord's  promised  strength,  and  he  fights 
for  them.  That  mighty  arm  which  bruised 
the  serpent's  head,  brings  them  victory,  as  it 
is  written  of  that  noble  army  mentioned, 
Rev,  xii.  11.  ''  They  overcame  the  accuser 
of  the  brethren  by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb, 
and    by   the    word    of  their    testimony." — 


136 
Through  faith  in  his  blood,  they  were  par- 
doned and  justified  freely,  and  they  knew 
that  in    him  they   had    righteousness    and 
strength  ;  therefore  they  were  at  peace  with 
God,  and  the  accuser  of  the  brethren  could 
not  lay    any   thing  to  their  charge.     Thus 
they  were  delivered  from  his  power,    and 
translated  into  the  kingdom  of  God's  dear 
Son ;  and  they  testified  this  by  adhering  to 
the  word    of  truth.      They    believed    that 
whatever  Christ   had  therein  promised,   he 
would    fulfil  to  them ;  and  they  bore  their 
testimony  to  their  being  safe  in  depending 
upon  his  word,  in  the  most  trying  circum- 
Jitances,     They  would  not  give  it  up,  what- 
ever they  lost  for  trusting  to  it :  nay,  they 
stuck  steadfastly  to  its  truth,   although   it 
cost    them  their   lives  for  maintaining  their 
testimony :  for   it   is  said  of  them,  ^^  they 
loved  not  their  lives  unto  the  death ;"  that 
is,  they  loved  the  truth  more  than  life;  they 
were  not  afraid  publicly  to  own,   that  their 
trust  and  confidence  was  in  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb ;  and  they  believed  they  should   be 
infiaite  and  everlasting  gainers  by  holding 


137 

fast  the  word  of  their  testimony  unto  death. 
And  the  Lord  was  with  them,  and  mightily 
strengthened  them,  so  that  they  joyfully 
sealed  their  testimony  with  their  blood ;  al- 
though they  died  in  flames,  and  in  the  most 
exquisite  torments.  Thus  they  overcame 
satan.  A  most  noble  company  of  those 
conquerors  are  now  standing  round  the 
throne  of  the  Lamb^  enjoying  his  exceeding 
great  and  precious  promises  :  he  has  crowned 
them  with  glory — he  has  clothed  them  w  ith 
robes,  w^ashed  and  made  white  ia  his  own 
blood — he  has  wiped  away  all  tears  from 
their  eyes,  and  taken  all  cause  of  sorrow 
from  their  hearts — he  has  put  palms  into 
their  hands,  to  show  that  they  are  eternal 
conquerors,  and  that  they  shall  stand  con- 
firmed in  bliss  for  ever  and  ever.  May 
thou  and  I,  reader,  e'er  long,  join  them; 
and  until  that  happy  time  come,  may  our 
faith  be  daily  more  established  in  the  blood 
and  righteousness  of  the  Lamb  of  God,  that 
we  may  be  growing  in  our  love  to  him,  and 
in  our  dependence  upon  him,  until  he  admit 
us  to  see  him  as  he  is. 
M  2 


138 

Through  much  exercise  and  fighting,  these 
young  nien,  strong  and  mighty  in  the  Scrip- 
tures, grow  up  to  be  fathers  in  Christ ;  whose 
character  is  thus  drawn  by  the  apostle  Johrij 
1  Epis,\\.  14.  "  I  have  written  unto  you, 
fathers,  because  ye  have  known  him  that  is 
from  the  beginning ;"  namely,  Jesus  Christ, 
whose  style  and  title  it  is  to  be  from  the  be- 
ginning, as  he  himself  speaks  in  Prov.  viii. 
22,  23. — '^  The  Lord  possessed  me  in  the 
beginning  of  his  way,  before  his  works  of 
old.  I  was  set  up  from  everlasting,  from 
the  beginning,  or  ever  the  earth  was."  He 
was  a  person  in  the  Godhead,  co-equal  and 
CO- eternal  with  the  Father;  but  was  set  up 
in  his  office-character  from  everlasting,  to  be 
the  beginning  of  the  ways  and  works  of  God. 
Upon  account  of  what  he  was  to  do  and  suf- 
fer in  man's  nature  according  to  the  grace  of 
the  covenant  of  the  ever-blessed  Trinity,  he 
was  the  Creator,  and  is  the  Preserver  of  the 
universe :  for  by  him  were  all  things  creat- 
ed, that  are  in  heaven,  and  that  are  in  earth, 
visible  and  invisible ;  and  by  him  all  things 
subsist;  and  be  is  the  beginning,  the  first 


139 
cause  of  all  things  in  nature,  and  also  in  grace 
— the  head  of  the  body  the  church.  In  the 
same  manner  our  Lord  speaks  af  himself, 
Rev  i.  1.  '^  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  tlie  ending,  saith  the  Lord, 
v'hich  is,  and  which  was,  and  which  is  to 
come,  the  Almighty."  He  is  in  and  from  the 
beginning,  being  the  first  cause  of  all  the  di- 
vine works  in  creation,  in  providence,  and  in 
redemption ;  the  Author  and  the  Finisher^ 
the  first  and  the  last  in  all ;  w  hich  shows  the 
great  propriety  of  describing  him  here  by 
this  name.  The  apostle  is  treating  of  the 
highest  state  of  a  believer,  and  he  says  it 
consists  in  knowing  that  Jesus  Christ  is  all 
and  in  all.  Whatever  good  there  is  in  his 
kingdom  of  nature,  from  him  it  had  its  be- 
ginning, and  by  him  it  is  preserved :  what- 
ever good  there  is  in  his  kingdom  of  grace^ 
he  is  the  author  of  it ;  by  his  power  it  is 
continued  ;  and  when  brought  to  perfection, 
he  is  the  finisher.  He  is  the  beginning,  he  is 
the  ending  of  all  the  counsels,  and  of  all  the 
works  of  God.  In  this  light  these  Fathers 
had  learned  to  consider  the  Lord  Jesus  :  thev 


140 

knew  that  he  was  to  do  all  for  them,  and  in 
them,  and  by  them  ;  they  not  only  knew  it 
speculatively,  but  had  also  experimental 
knowledge  of  it.  "  Ye  have  known  him 
that  is  from  the  beginning ;"  have  known 
him,  and  tried  him,  and  found  him  to  be 
what  his  name  signifies.  And  this  is  the 
right  knowledge  of  Christ — not  such  as  the 
devil  has ;  he  could  say,  I  know  thee  who  thou 
art,  the  Holy  one  of  God — not  such  as  too 
many  nominal  Christians  have,  who  profess 
that  they  know  God,  but  in  works  they  deny 
him — not  such  as  many  professors  attain,  for 
whom  it  had  been  better  not  to  have  known 
the  way  of  righteousness,  than  after  they  had 
known  it,  to  turn  from  it.  These  fathers  knew 
Christ  by  the  inward  teaching  of  his  word  and 
spirit,  whereby  he  made  himself  known  to 
them,  as  he  does  not  to  others.  For  he  fulfilled 
to  them  the  great  promise  of  the  new  covenant 
— '^  I  will  give  them  a  heart  to  know  me, 
that  I  am  the  Lord,  and  they  shall  be  my 
people,  and  I  will  be  their  God,"  Jcr.  xxiv. 
7.  The  covenant  is  well  ordered  in  all  things 
and   sure ;  particularly   with   respect  t6  the 


141 

i|uickening  of  the  soul  from  a  death  in  tres- 
passes and  sins,  and  to  the  renewing  of  its 
faculties,  that  they  may  be  capable  of  know- 
ing God ;  and  to  the  enlightening  them,  that 
the  lij^ht  of  the  glorious  gospel  of  Christ 
may  shine  unto  them,  even  unto  the  heart, 
enlivening  it  with  holy  and  heavenly  affec- 
tion to  the  person,  to  the  offices,  and  to  the 
glories  of  the  blessed  Immanuel.  Whereby 
the  believer,  thus  taught  of  God  to  know 
him  aright,  can  now  trust  him,  hope  in  him, 
and  love  him  ;  which  graces  are  strengthen- 
ed from  the  consideration  of  God's  standing 
related  to  him  as  his  covenant  God,  and  of 
his  being  one  of  God's  redeemed  people :  from 
which  relations  he  has  a  right  to,  and  by  faith 
may  enjoy  every  covenant  mercy  in  time,  and 
shall  be  a  partaker  of  them  all  in  eternity, 
• — This  is  the  knowledge,  concerning  which 
so  many  and  such  great  things  are  spoken 
in  scripture,  and  which  St.  John  says  these 
fathers  had  received  :  they  had  attained  by 
the  Spirit  of  Wisdom  and  Revelation  to  that 
knowledge  of  Christ,  which  is  life  eternal  j 
and-  the  same  Spirit  enabled  them  to  be 


142 

continually  growing  and  increasing  in  the 
knowledge  of  Christ.  As  he  shines  more 
clearly  into  their  hearts,  he  discovers  to 
them  more  of  their  w  ants.  He  makes  them 
better  acquainted  with  themselves,  and  lets 
them  feel  more  of  the  workings  of  their 
corrupt  nature,  and  of  their  own  entire  help- 
lessness. Thus  by  his  light  they  see  deeper 
into  that  mystery  of  iniquity,  which  is  in 
them,  and  they  grow^  in  the  sense  and  ex- 
perience of  it  all  their  lives.  Day  by  day 
some  failing,  short  coming,  infirmity  or 
temptation,  leads  them  to  more  lowly  and 
humbling  view^s  of  themselves,  and  brings 
them  fresh  discoveries  of  their  fallen  and 
helpless  state.  While  they  attend  to  what 
is  passing  in  their  own  breasts,  every  mo- 
ment something  will  be  speaking  for  Christ 
— ''  Without  me  ye  can,  do  nothing."  It 
is  this  abiding  sense  of  their  wants,  and 
faith  in  his  promises  to  supply  them,  which 
lead  them  to  be  constantly  looking  unto 
Jesus.  Many  wants  do  not  discourage 
them ;  for  his  promises  are  as  many  as 
their  wants   can    be — nor   great  wants,  for 


143 

he  has  given  them  exceeding  great  pro- 
mises— nor  continual  wants,  for  he  has  pro- 
mised them  grace  every  moment.  As  they 
grow  in  the  knowledge  of  themselves,  they 
see  more  need  of  living  upon  Christ  in  the 
several  offices  which  he  sustains.  The  daily 
experience  which  they  have  of  their  own 
ignorance,  and  sinfulness,  and  helplessness, 
endear  to  them  their  divine  Prophet,  Priest, 
and  King.  The  continual  sense  of  their 
want  of  him  makes  them  glad  to  live  in  a 
settled  fixed  dependence  upon  his  fulness, 
and  to  be  alw  ays  receiving  out  of  it.  They 
would  not  live  otherwise  if  they  could. 
They  know  that  their  dear  Saviour  will 
manage  better  for  them  than  thev  could  for 
themselves.  He  has  taken  their  affairs,  spi- 
ritual and  temporal,  into  his  hands,  and  he 
can  make  no  mistakes.  His  infinite  love  is 
guided  by  unerring  wisdom,  and  its  bles- 
sings are  bestowed  by  almighty  power. — 
Happy  for  them,  they  and  theirs  are  under 
the  care  of  this  best  of  friends.  They  know 
it,  and  are  sensible  of  their  happiness. 
Daily  experience,  brings  them  fresh  proofs 


144 

of  the  love  and  power  of  Jesus;  which 
makes  them  wish  for  more,  still  more  faith, 
that  they  may  glorify  their  blessed  Saviour 
by  trusting  him  more.  How^ever,  in  this 
they  are  growing,  increasing  day  by  day  in 
their  knowledge  of  the  salvation,  and  gain- 
ing a  closer  acquaintance  and  fellowship 
with  the  person  of  God  their  Saviour,  until 
they  come  to  see  him  as  he  is. 

This  is  the  character  of  those  believers  who 
are  steadfast  in  the  faith,  and  are  become 
fathers,  able  now^  to  teach  others  also.  They 
have  attained  to  that  knowledge  of  Christ, 
which  is  life  eternal,  and  they  are  daily  pres- 
sing forward.  What  they  already  know  of 
him,  increases  their  desire  to  know  more. 
And  by  being  always  conversant  with  him, 
(for  without  him  they  can  do  nothing,)  they 
have  continual  opportunities  of  making  new 
discoveries.  In  him  are  laid  up  treasures  of 
every  thing  that  is  great  and  good.  His 
riches  are  unsearchable,  infinite,  and  eternal. 
There  is  no  coming  to  the  end  of  them. 
Believers  are  persuaded  of  it,  and  therefore 
they  try  to  dig  deep  into  this  golden  mine. 


145 

It  is  all  theirs.  The  further  they  go,  the 
more  is  their  faith  strengthened,  and  the 
more  precious  Christ  becomes  ;  for  they  find 
such  an  excellency  in  the  knowledge  of 
Christ  Jesus  their  Lord,  that  their  souls 
hunger  and  thrist  to  know  more  of  him. 
The  more  they  attain,  the  more  the  appetite 
increases,  and  nothing  can  perfectly  satisfy 
it,  but  the  full  enjoyment  of  Christ  in  glory, 
when  they  shall  know,  even  as  also  they  are 
known.  Till  that  blessed  time  come,  they 
will  be  growing  in  grace,  and  in  the  know- 
ledge of  God  their  Saviour. 

This  is  the  distinguishing  mark  of  these 
fathers — they  are  pressing  forward.  The}/ 
have  not  yet  attained  to  the  perfect  know- 
ledge of  Christ,  but  they  are  going  on  to 
perfection:  and  they  make  an  happy  pro- 
gress. God  meets  them  in  and  blesses  the 
means,  which  he  has  appointed  for  their  daily 
growth.  In  those  he  requires  them  to  depend 
and  to  wait  upon  him;  and  he  gives  them 
clearer  discoveries  of  the  adorable  person, 
and  of  the  gracious  offices  of  the  Lord  Christ, 

and  thereby  enables  them  to  live  more   bv 

N 


146 
faith  upon  him,  for  all  things  belonging  to 
their  temporal,  their  spiritual,  and  their  eter- 
nal concerns.  These  particulars  will  include 
the  principal  acts  of  the  life  of  faith;  and 
while  we  take  a  short  view  of  them,  may 
every  page,  reader,  be  made  the  means  of 
increasing  and  strengthening  thy  faith  in  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

First,  they  grow  in  the  knowledge  of  his 
person,  v/hich  is  altogether  m  onderful  ;  so 
that  thev  can  never  come  to  the  end  of  his 
perfections,  nor  to  eternity  can  they  show^ 
forth  all  his  praise ;  for  he  is  God  and  man 
in  one  Christ — Jehovah,  incarnate — Imma- 
nuel,  God  with  us.  This  is  the  great  mys- 
tery of  Godliness,  God  manifest  in  the 
flesh  ;  in  which  he  came  amongst  us,  that 
he  might  be  the  second  Adam,  who  is  the 
Lord  from  heaven ;  thai  as  the  first  Adam 
by  sin  had  ruined  all  those  who  are  born  of 
him  after  the  flesh,  so  the  second  Adam 
midit  save  all  those  who  are  born  of  him 
after  the  Spirit.  And  for  this  end  he  has 
all  power  in  heaven  and  earth  committed 
to  him  :  he  has  all  fulness,  yea,  the  fulness 
of  the  Godhead,  dwelling  in  him  ;   that  he 


147 
might  be  the  head  of  tlie  bod}^  the  church; 
and  that  out  of  his  fuhiess  his  members 
might  be  receiving  grace  in  time,  and  glory 
in  eternity.  Of  this  divine  Person  all  the 
prophets  have  spoken  since  the  world  be- 
gan ;  and  what  they  have  spoken  in  many 
words,  the  apostle  sums  up  in  a  short  de- 
scription, Col.  i.  15,  &;c,  where  he  is  treat- 
ing of  that  Person  in  the  Godhead,  who  co- 
venanted to  come  into  the  world  to  save 
sinners;  ''  who  is  the  image  of  the  invisible 
God,  the  first-born  of  every  creature:  for,  by 
him  were  all  things  created  that  are  in  heaven 
and  that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  invisible, 
whether  they  be  thrones  or  dominions,  or 
principalities,  or  powers ;  all  things  were 
created  by  him  and  for  him ;  and  he  is  before 
all  things,  and  by  him  all  things  consist. 
And  he  is  the  Head  of  the  body,  the 
church,  who  is  the  beginning,  the  first-born 
from  the  dead,  that  in  all  things  he  might 
have  the  pre-eminence ;  for  it  pleased  the 
Father  that  in  him  should  all  fulness  dwell." 
In  which  words  these  three  glorious  truths 
are  declared  of  Christ  Jesus ;  first,  that  he 


148 

created  all  things  visible  and  invisible ;  se- 
condly, that   he  upholds  them    all  by   the 
word  of  his  power;  thirdly,  that  he  has  re- 
deemed   unto    himself  a    peculiar    people 
through  his  own  blood,  who  are  his  church  ; 
and  he  is  to  them  what  the  head  is  to  the 
body,  the  head  of  authority,  the^rst  in  rank 
and  dignity,  and  the  head  of  influence;  from 
whom  life,  and  motion,  and  sense,  are  com- 
municated to   all  his  members  :  for  in  him 
they  live,  and  move,  and  have  their  being. 
In  all  things  he  is  first,  or  has  the  pre-emi« 
nence ;  he  is  Jehovah,  the  Creator  and  the 
Preserver  of  all  things — Jehovah  incarnate, 
the  Head  of  his  church,  and  the  Saviour  of 
the  body.     This  is  the  blessed   Object  of 
faith :    and   what   can    there    be   conceived 
beautiful,  useful,  or  happy;  what  excellency 
is  there,  or  perfection,  which  is  not  in   its 
highest  degree  in  this  most  adorable  God- 
man?    What  can  a  believer  want,  what  can 
his  heart  desire,  w  hich  is  not  here  treasured 
up  for  his  use?  Here  is  a  Surety  perfectly 
qualified,  as  man  to  act  and  suffer  for  man, 
as  God  to  merit  infinitely  and  eternally  by 


149 

what  he  did  and  suffered ;  and,  as  God- 
man,  he  has  now  all  fulness  of  wisdom,  and 
righteousness,  and  holiness,  and  strength, 
and  every  thing  needful  for  his  people's 
happiness.  Whither  then  should  they  go, 
but  to  him,  for  every  grace  and  blessing  ? 
And  to  him  they  do  repair,  according  to  the 
command — '^  Look  unto  me  and  be  ye  sav- 
ed, all  the  ends  of  the  earth,"  Iscl  xlv.  22. 
The  promise  to  them^  who  are  looking  unto 
him,  is  very  extensive — ''  ]My  God  shall 
supply  all  your  need  according  to  his  riches 
in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus,"  FhiL  iv.  l^.  By 
him  they  expect  a  continual  supply  of  all 
their  temporal  and  spiritual  needs;  and  there- 
fore on  him  they  would  have  their  eyes  ever 
fixed,  looking  unto  Jesus.  While  by  faith 
their  eyes  are  kept  steady  upon  him,  they 
will  be  discovering  something  new  in  this 
wonderful  God-man,  and  receiving  some- 
thing; out  of  his  fulness,  to  streno;then  their 
hopes,  and  to  inflame  their  affections.  He 
will  grow  more  lovely  in  their  sight;  fresh 
beauties     will    discover    themselves ;    new 

worlds   of  delight  will   appear:  for  all  the 

N  3 


150 

glories  of  heaven  and  earth  shine  in  their 
fullest  lustre  in  his  person.  The  believer 
sees  them  at  present :  for  by  faith  he  can 
see  him  that  is  invisible  ;  and  although  he  has 
not  such  a  perfect  vision,  as  they  have  who, 
standing  round  his  throne,  see  him  face  to 
face ;  yet  he  hopes  to  enjoy  it  soon  :  and  he 
has  even  now  this  peculiar  pleasure  in  view- 
ing the  glories  of  his  God  and  Saviour,  that 
he  can  truly  say  of  him — '^  This  is  my  Be- 
loved, and  my  Friend ;"  here  I  fix,  and  on 
him  I  rest ;  I  want  to  look  no  where  else 
for  any  good,  since  it  all  meets  and  centers 
in  one  object :  for  it  hath  pleased  the  Fa- 
ther and  the  eternal  Spirit,  that  all  fulness 
should  dwell  in  the  Son  of  God,  and  he  is 
my  beloved  Saviour,  and  my  dearest  Friend ; 
he  is  the  Chief  among  ten  thousand  in  my 
affection,  yea,  he  is  altogether  lovely.  The 
more  I  live  by  faith  upon  him,  the  more  I 
love  him  :  for  I  experience  such  tender  com- 
passion in  his  heart,  and  such  a  kind  con- 
cern for  me  and  my  interest,  that  the  love 
of  Christ  constrains  me  to  love  him  again. 
He  endears  his  person  to  me  by  continual 


151 

favours.  1  do  love  him,  but  not  so  inucli 
as  he  deserves.  I  would  increase,  and 
abound  more  and  more  in  love  to  him,  as 
his  mercies  increase  and  abound  to  me;  but 
a  grateful  sense  of  them,  and  love  to  him  for 
them,  are  his  own  gifts,  for  which,  as  well  as 
for  his  mercies,  I  must  be  content  to  be  in- 
debted to  hhn  for  ever  and  ever.  Lord, 
shed  more  of  thy  precious  love  abroad  in 
my  heart ;  enlarge  it  in  true  affection  to 
thee,  and  make  all  that  is  within  me  bless 
thy  holy  name. 

Reader,  stop  a  little  here,  and  consider : 
Art  thou  one  of  these  believers  ?  Hast  thou 
a  warm  heart  for  the  person  of  Christ  ?  Dost 
thou  see  in  him,  and  in  its  highest  degree, 
every  thing  that  is  lovely;  and  art  thou 
growing  and  abounding  in  love  to  him  ?  If 
this  be  thy  present  happiness,  thou  wilt  find 
many  powerful  motives  to  increase  it  in  the 
45th  and  72d  Psalms.  Read  them,  and  see 
w^hether  thou  canst  so  mix  faith,  \^  ith  what 
is  said  in  them  of  the  incarnate  God,  as  to 
conclude  with  David — ''  Whom  have  I  in 
heaven,   but  thee ;  and  there  is  none  upon 


152 

earth,  that  I  desire  besides  thee."  If  thy 
heart  be  thus  enamoured  with  his  love,  then 
thou  hast  got  a  key  to  the  book  of  Canti- 
cles ;  for  thou  art  the  spouse  of  Christ. 
Mayest  thou  experience  what  is  therein  said 
of  the  glories  of  thy  heavenly  Bridegroom ; 
and  mayest  thou  grow  in  love  to  his  adora- 
ble person,  by  finding  continual  tokens  of 
his  love  to  thv  soul,  in  the  several  offices 
which  he  sustains  for  the  dispensing  of  his 
favours.  In  these  offices  he  is  alwaj's  en- 
dearing himself  to  his  people.  And  this  is 
the 

Second  thing,  w^hereby  the  fathers  in 
Christ  grow^  in  the  knowledge  of  him.  There 
is  not  a  want  which  sin  has  brought  upon  be- 
lievers, but  there  is  an  office  in  Christ,  ^^  here 
it  may  be  supplied  ;  and  the  sense  and  feel- 
incj  of  that  want,  leading  them  to  trust  in 
him  upon  the  warrant  of  his  word  and  pro- 
mise, will  certainly  bring  them  a  supply  in  the 
hour  of  need.  His  offices  are  many,  but  they 
may  be  all  included  in  these  five.  He  is  the 
Saviour,  the  Prophet,  the  Priest,  the  King, 
and  the  Advocate  of  his  people. 


153 

The  Saviour,  Jesus,  a  dear  name,  descrip* 
fcive  of  his  infinite  grace,  and  sweetly  suited 
to  the  sinner's  wants.  Whatever  pollution  or 
guilt  he  has  contracted — whatever  misery  he 
deserves  to  suffer  in  time  or  in  eternity — Je- 
sus is  Jehovah,  almighty  to  save  him  :  for  he 
was  called  Jesus,  because  he  was  to  save  his 
people  from  their  sins.  Whatever  they  stand 
in  need  of  to  make  them  happy — wisdom^ 
righteousness,  holiness,  comfort,  or  strength 
— it  is  all  in  the  fulness  of  Jesus,  freely  pro- 
mised, and  by  faith  received  ;  as  it  is  writ- 
ten— ''  Ye  are  saved  freely  by  grace,  through 
faith ;"  and  saved  for  ever  :  for  Jesus  is  the 
Author  of  eternal  salvation.  The  spirits  of 
just  men  made  perfect  in  glory,  are  said  to 
be  crying  with  a  loud  voice — ''  Salvation  to 
our  God,  who  sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and 
to  the  Lamb,  for  ever  and  ever."  So  that 
the  name  Jesus,  is  dear  and  precious  to  the 
saints  in  heaven  ;  they  are  happily  employed 
in  ascribing  the  glory  of  their  eternal  salva- 
tion to  the  Lamb  of  God.  And  the  believer 
has,  at  present,  a  part  of  their  happiness  : 
for  Jesus  is  the  Saviour.     He  can  trust  him 


154 

for  all  the  promised  blessings  of  his  salva- 
tion ;  and  live  by  faith  upon  him  for  the  re- 
ceiving them.  As  every  moment  some  of 
them  are  wanted,  so  the  Saviour's  love  in 
bestowing  them  is  more  experienced ;  faith 
in  him  is  thereby  strengthened ;  and  love  to 
him  increased.  And  these  graces  will  be 
continually  growing,  while  the  believer  views 
the  state  of  guilt  and  misery,  from  which  Je- 
sus has  saved  him — the  state  of  safety  in 
which  he  has  placed  him—  and  the  blessings 
which  he  has  promised  him  in  life,  and  death, 
and  in  eternity.  Must  not  such  a  saviour 
become  more  precious,  for  continuing  day 
by  day  such  free  and  unmerited  benefits? 
And  who  can  receive  them,  sensible  of  his 
unworthiness,  without  rejoicing  in  such  a 
salvation,  and  admiring  and  adoring  the 
goodness  of  the  saviour?  Oh,  most  blessed 
Jesus,  increase  the  faith  of  thy  people,  that 
they  may  glorify  thee  more  by  depending  up* 
on  thee  for  all  the  promised  blessings  of  thy 
salvation.  Teach  them  how  to  do  this  as 
the   great 

Prophet  of  the  house  of  God.     This  is 


155 

another  of  liis  gracious  offices,  suited  to  the 
ignorance  of  iiis  people  :  for  when  sin  sepa- 
rated them  from  God,  tliey  then  lost  the  light 
of  life,  and  had  no  means  left  in  their 
own  power  to  discover  God,  and  the  things 
of  God.  Hear  what  two  infallible  witnesses 
say  to  this  fact — -'"  There  is  none  that  un- 
derstandeth,  there  is  none  that  seeketh  after 
God/'  ]\Iind,  here  is  no  exception ;  the 
prophet  knew^  not  one ;  neither  did  the  apos- 
tle— ^'  All  the  Gentiles  had  the  understand- 
ing darkened :  being  alienated  from  the  life 
of  God,  through  the  ignorance  that  is  in  them, 
because  of  the  blindness  of  their  hearts/' 
To  man,  in  this  state  of  ignorance,  what 
could  be  so  suitable  as  a  prophet  ?  And  what 
prophet  like  him,  who,  being  God,  is  posses- 
sed  of  infinite  wisdom  ;  and  being  God-man. 
has  that  infinite  w  isdom  for  his  people's  use  r 
He  was  made  unto  them  wisdom ;  that  l)y 
his  divine  teaching,  he  might  enlighten  their 
understandings,  and  by  leading  them  into  all 
truth,  might  make  them  w ise  unto  salvation. 
He  begins  his  teaching,  with  discovering  to 
^^em  their  ignorance  ;  which  is  a  hard  lesson 


156 

to  learii ;  but  he  uses  such  mildness  and  gen- 
tleness with  his   authority,  that  by  degrees 
he  subdues  their  pride,  and  makes  them  wil- 
ling to    sit  at   his  feet  to  hear  his   words. 
This  is  the  humble  posture  of  all  his  true 
disciples.  They  receive  him  by  faith  for  their 
teacher,  convinced  that  without  him  they  can 
learn  nothing  which  belongs  to  their  peace, 
and   having   been  tor  some  time  under  his 
teaching,  they  grow  more  sensible  of  their 
want  of  it.     He  discovers  to  them  more  of 
their  isnorance,  and  thereby  brings  them  to  a 
closer   dependence   upon    him   for  wisdom. 
And  that  is  the  way  they  rise  in  his  school. 
Whoever  is  the  m.ost  humble  and  teachable, 
he  is  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
The  abiding  sense  of  his  standing  in  need  of 
the  divine  Prophet  every  moment  makes  him 
the  highest  scholar.     And  the  Lord   keeps 
him  in  this  dependant  state,   waiting  upon 
him  for   his  continual   instruction,   in  hear- 
ing and   reading  the  word  ;  and    in  prayer 
for  the  enlightening  Spirit  to  make  the  word 
effectual.     The  great  Prophet  could  teach 
without  these  means  ;  but  he  has  commanded 


157 
us,  in  the  use  of  them,  to  wait  upon  him : 
for  in  them  he  has  promised  to  meet  and 
bless  his  people,  and  for  the  fulfilling  of  this 
promise  they  wait.  Christ's  presence  they 
look  for  in  the  use  of  all  means,  and  they 
find  it.  He  teaches  them,  how  liable  they 
are  to  err,  how  little  they  know,  how  soon 
they  forget;  and  thus  they  grow  in  a  depen- 
dence upon,  and  in  love  to  their  divine 
Teacher.  And  as  all  the  treasures  of  wis- 
dom and  knowledge  are  in  him,  and  they  can 
know  at  present  but  in  part,  they  there- 
fore will  be  waiting  upon  him  for  more,  still 
more  knowledge ;  and  he  answers  his  charac- 
ter, he  teaches  them  wisdom.  He  shous 
them  dangers,  discovers  to  them  the  devices 
of  satan,  guards  them  against  the  errors  and 
heresies  of  the  day,  makes  manifest  the 
snares  of  the  world;  and  in  all  respects  fulfils 
to  them  the  office  of  an  infallible  prophet : 
for  he  keeps  them  from  resting  upon  any- 
false  foundation,  and  enables  them  to  build 
all  their  hopes  of  acceptance  with  God  upon 
the  atonement  made  by  the  high 

Priest  of  our  profession,    Christ  Jesu5.. 
O 


•1 

d  f 


158 

This  is  his  chief  office.     He  is  our  Proi)het 
to  teach   us  our  guilty  helpless  state,  and 
to  bring  us  to  rely  upon  him  to  save  us  from 
it,  by  being  our  Priest,     All  we  have  sin- 
ned, and  have  incurred  the  pains  and  pe-   I 
nalties  due  to  sin.     We  are  all  justly  liable 
<to  the  sufferings   and   death,   to   the   curse, 
and  to  the  separation  from  God,  threatened 
in  his   law  to  transgressors ;    and  we  have 
no  means  in  our  own  power  to  escape  them. 
How  full  then   of  grace  and  love   was  the 
heart    of   our   blessed    Immanuel,    that    he 
would  vouchsafe  to  be  a  priest  to  offer  gifts 
and   sacrifices  for  sin  ?  His   i^ifts  were  in- 
finitely  precious — he   gave   himself  for   us, 
the  gift  of  his  eternal  godhead,   the   gift  of 
his  immaculate  manhood,  body  and  soul ;  in 
which  he  obeyed  perfectly,   and   so  magni- 
fied the  law,   that  it  may   be   eternally  ho- 
nourable in  admitting  those,   who  have  sin- 
ned, into  heaven — the  gift  of  his  prevailing  f 
prayer  for  all  that  shall  believe  in  him  to 
the  end  of  the  world — and  the  gift  of  his 
body  and  soul  to  be  once  oflered  for  sin,  in 
the  place  and  in  the  stead  of  sinners  ;  as  it 


159 
is  written,  ^-  He  suftered  once  for  sins,  the 
just  for  the  unjust,  that  he  might  bring  us 
unto  God — He  died  for  our  sins  according 
to  the  scriptures — He  was  made  a  curse 
for  us,  that  he  might  redeem  us  from  the 
curse  of  the  law,  and  that  we  Avho  some- 
times were  afar  oflf  might  be  made  nigh  by 
his  blood,  and  might  through  him  have  ac- 
cess by  one  Spirit  unto  the  Father."  In 
these  most  precious  gifts,  in  this  everlasting- 
ly meritorious  Sacrifice,  consists  the  office  of 
our  divine  priest ;  and  upon  him  the  believer 
rests.  He  is  enabled  upon  this  foundation 
to  build  all  his  hopes  of  acceptance.  The 
great  atonement  made  by  Jesus's  obedience 
unto  death,  is  all  his  salvation,  and  all  his 
desire — all  his  salvation  :  for  he  looks  no 
where  else,  but  to  Jesus  and  him  crucified : 
he  depends  upon  nothing  else  to  save  him 
from  suffering  and  death,  from  the  curse 
of  the  law,  and  from  being  eternally  sepa- 
rated  from  God.  And  this  is  all  his  de- 
sire— to  get  a  closer  acquaintance,  and  more 
intimate  communion  with  the  crucified  Je- 
sus.    This  is  his  one  study   and   delightr— 


160 

1  have  determined,  says  he,  to  know  no- 
thing but  Jesus,  by  whom  I  have  now  re- 
ceived the  atonement.  God  forbid  that  I 
should  glory,  except  in  the  cross  of  my 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  I  would  look  upon  all 
other  things  as  dross  and  dung,  compared 
to  the  excellency  of  the  knowledge  of  that 
one  offering,  by  which  he  hath  perfected  foir 
ever  them  that  are  sanctified.  In  this  his 
priestly  office,  bleeding  and  dying  for  me, 
he  is  beyond  description,  beyond  concep- 
tion, full  of  grace  and  truth;  and  daily  he 
becomes  more  lovely  in  mine  eyes.  As  I 
discover  more  of  the  exceeding  sinfulness 
of  my  heart  and  life,  my  meritorious  Priest 
grows  more  dear  to  me :  I  rest  more  safely 
on  his  atonement,  satisfied  of  its  infinite 
sufficiency  to  bring  me  near  to  God.  And 
finding  my  faith  and  hopes  established  in 
it,  and  through  it  a  free  access  to  the  Fa- 
ther, Jesus,  the  sacrificed  Lamb  of  God,  be- 
comes day  by  day  more  precious  to  my 
heart.  His  blood  and  righteousness  are  the 
continual  rejoicing  of  my  soul.  Oh!  how 
happy  am  I  in  this  my  royal  Priest :  fpr 


161 
now,  even  now,  have  I  redemption  in  his 
blood,  the  forgiveness  of  sins — I  am  safe 
from  the  destroying  angel  under  the  blood 
of  sprinkling ;  and  I  have  also  boldness  to 
enter  into  the  holiest  by  the  blood  of  Jesus. 
Daily  do  I  experience  more  of  the  riches  of 
his  grace,  comforting,  strengthening,  and 
sanctifying  me  through  faith  in  his  most 
precious  blood.  Through  this  he  saves  me 
from  hell ;  through  this  he  bestows  upon  me 
heaven ;  and  for  this  shall  be  my  song  of 
everlasting  praise.  Unto  him  who  hath 
thus  exceedingly  loved  me,  and  hath  wash- 
ed me  from  my  sins  in  his  own  blood,  and 
hath  made  me,  the  vilest  of  sinners,^  a  king 
and  a  priest  (amazing  grace  !)  unto  God  and 
his  Father ;  to  him  be  glory  and  dominion 
for  ever  and  ever.     Auicil 

These  are  the  breathings  of  the  believing 
soul,  now  become  well  grounded  upon  the 
atonement,  and  living  upon  the  priestl}^  of- 
fice of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  for  peace  and 
joy,  and  expecting  to  be  established  in  them 
continually  by  his  power,  which  makes  an- 
other of  his  offices  necessary  :  for  some  cor» 

O  2 


162 

raption  or  enemy,  temptation  or  trouble, 
will  be  always  trying  to  draw  the  eye  of 
faith  from  looking  unto  Jesus  the  High 
Priest  of  our  profession ;  and  such  is  the 
believer's  helplessness,  that  he  could  not  be 
fixed  a  moment,  was  not  Jesus  a  priest  upon 
Ws  throne,  almighty  to  make  all  his  enemies 
his  footstool,  and  to  rule  in  and  over  his  peo- 
ple as  their 

KINO.  In  this  relation  he  exceedingly 
endears  himself  to  them :  for  they  are  in 
themselves  weak  and  helpless.  They  are 
without  strength  to  resist  the  least  tempta- 
tion, or  to  overcome  the  weakest  enemy. 
They  cannot  of  themselves  subdue  one  cor- 
ruption, or  get  the  victory  over  a  single  lust. 
Neither  can  they  perform  one  act  of  spiritu- 
al life.  They  cannot  make  nor  keep  them- 
selves alive  to  God  by  any  power  of  their 
own  :  for  without  Christ  they  can  do  no- 
thing. Most  mercifully  then  is  his  kingly 
office  suited  to  their  weakness.  He  is  the 
great  king^  over  all  the  earth,  as  God  ;  but 
^le  has  a  peculiar  rule  in  and  over  believers 
4^    God-man,    the   Head  of  the   body  the 


163 

church  ;  to  which  he  is  connected  by  as 
close  and  near  a  bond,  as  the  members  of 
the  body  are  with  the  head.  He  is  the 
first  in  dignity,  as  the  head  is,  and  in  all 
things  has  the  pre-eminence  ;  and  what  the 
natural  head  is  to  its  members,  the  same  he 
is  to  the  members  of  his  spiritual  body :  for 
he  is  the  Head,  from  which  all  the  body,  by 
joints  and  bands,  having  nourishment  minis- 
tered, and  knit  together,  increaseth  with  the 
increase  of  God.  And  for  the  ministering 
of  proper  nourishment  and  influence  to  his 
members,  he  has  all  power  in  heaven  and 
earth  in  his  hand.  He  is  the  Lord  God 
omnipotent,  whose  kingdom  ruleth  over  all. 
It  is  not  an  outward  thing,  like  the  kingdoms 
of  the  world  ;  but,  says  he,  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  within  you.  He  sets  it  up  within, 
in  the  hearts  of  his  people,  and  there  he 
sways  the  sceptre  of  his  grace,  subduing  all 
the  evils  within,  and  conquering  all  the  ene- 
mies without,  by  his  almighty  arm.  He 
takes  them  and  theirs  under  his  royal  pro- 
tection, and  manages  all  their  matters  for 
them,  until  he  bring  them  by  his  power,  un- 


164^ 
to  eternal  salvation.  The  power  is  his  ;  -  but 
by  faith  it  becomes  theirs.  When  they  find 
themselves  helpless  and  without  strength, 
then  they  look  up  to  him  to  make  them 
strong  in  the  Lord,  and  by  faith  rest  upon 
his  promised  strength,  and  thereby  receive 
whatever  degree  of  it  is  needful  at  that 
time.  Thus  they  live  by  faith  upon  their 
almighty  King,  and  they  glorify  him  by 
trusting  in  him  for  strength.  By  daily  ex- 
perience they  become  more  sensible  of  their 
w^eakncss,  and  learn  to  live  more  out  of 
themselves  upon  him.  They  find  the  safety, 
the  comfort  of  this.  They  see  it  is  far  bet- 
ter for  them  to  be  dependant  upon  Christ, 
that  his  powder  may  rest  upon  them,  than 
that  they  should  be  strong  in  themselves  : 
and  therefore  they  rejoice ;  they  take  plea- 
sure in  their  own  weakness,  because  it  illus- 
trates and  magnifies  the  powder  of  Christ, 
who  does  all  for  them,  and  in  them. 

Hear  one  of  these  happy  believers  thus 
describing  his  case  :  I  was  cauglit  up,  says 
he,  into  the  third  heavens,  into  paradise,  and 
I  heard  there  unspeakable  words,   which  it 


165 

is  not  possible  for  a  man  to  utter :  and  lest 
I  should  be  exalted  above  measure,  through 
the  abundance  of  the  revelations,  there  was 
given  to  me  a  thorn  in  the  flesh,  the  messen- 
ger of  satan  to  buffet  me,  lest  I  should  be 
exalted  above  measure  ;  for  this  thing  I  be- 
sought the  Lord  thrice,  that  he  would  take 
it  away  from  me.  And  he  said  unto  me, 
My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee — My  grace 
is  sufficient  to  sanctify  this  cross,  and  to  sup- 
port thee  under  it ;  it  will  be  for  my  glory 
and  for  thy  good  it  should  be  continued  : 
because  my  strength  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness — The  weaker  thou  art,  the  more 
will  my  strength  be  magnified  in  bearing 
thee  up,  until  faith  and  patience  have  their 
perfect  work.  This  divine  answer  from  my 
Lord  and  King  satisfied  me,  and  I  have  for 
fourteen  years  had  sweet  experience  of  the 
truth  of  it.  I  am  a  witness  to  the  all- suffi- 
ciency of  Jesus's  grace ;  but  never  have  I 
found  so  much  of  it,  as  when  I  have  been 
the  most  helpless  in  myself;  and  therefore 
most  gladly  will  I  glory  in  njy  infirmities  and 
weaknesses,  that  the  power  of  Christ  may 


166 

ifest  upon  me,  that  his  power  may  be 
tinually  glorified  by  my  continually  depend| 
ing  upon  him  for  it ;  and  that  I  may  have 
fresh  evidence  of  Christ's  power  workin| 
mightily  in  nre.  Since  the  Lord  is  thus 
come  my  strength,  I  take  pleasure  in  infirm-^ 
ities,  in  reproaches,  in  necessities,  in  perse^ 
cutions,  in  distresses  for  Christ's  sake,  in 
whatever  I  suffer  for  him  and  his  cause: 
for  when  I  am  v/eak,  then  am  I  strong, — 
weak  in  myself,  strong  in  the  Lord;  strong- 
er in  him  the  more  sensible  I  am  of  my 
own  w'eakness,  and  then  strongest  of  all, 
when  finding  I  can  do  nothing,  I  live  by 
faith  upon  him  to  do  all  for  me.  In  this 
state  of  weakness  and  dependence  I  glory,  I 
take  perfect  pleasure  in  it ;  because  it  ho- 
nours the  kingly  office  of  my  Lord  Christ, 
and  makes  it  plain  to  myself  and  others, 
that  he  keeps  me  every  moment  by  his 
mighty  power  :  for  since  I  can  do  nothing, 
the  excellency  of  the  power  which  does  all 
in  nie  and  by  me,  appears  evidently  to  be  of 
God,  and  not  of  man. 

Reader,  is  not  this  ati  happy  cHse?  Is' not 


167 
that  man  blessed  whose  strength  is  in  the 
Lord,  and  who  can  say  in  faith,  Surely  in 
the  Lord  have  I  strength  ?  And  what  hin- 
ders thee  from  being  as  strong  in  the  Lord' 
as  Paul  was  ?  Thou  hast  the  same  promises, 
the  same  God  and  Saviour  to  fulfil  them ; 
and,  for  thy  greater  encouragement,  to  live 
upon  him  by  faith,  for  the  fulfilling  of  them 
to  thee,  he  has  another  ofiice,  in  which  he 
condescends  to  be  thy 

ADVOCATE,   freely  to  take  thy  cause 
in  hand,  and  to  see  it  carried  in  the  court  of 
heaven.     In  this  character  he  would  repre- 
sent himself,    as  having  undertaken  to  an- 
swer all  charges  against  thee,  from  whatever 
quarter  they   come,  and  to  obtain  for    thee 
every  blessing  promised  in  his  word,  and  for 
which    thou  appliest  to  him  by  faith   in  the 
time   of  need.      In    this    amiable    light   he 
would  have  thee  to  consider  him  as  thy  days- 
man,  to  whom,  being  thy  Saviour  and  thy 
Friend,  thou  mayest  safely  refer  thy  cause, 
as   the    INIediator  between   God   and  man, 
who   will  transact  all  thy   matters  for  thee 
with  the  Father,  and  as  thv  interceesor  who 


168 

appears  in  the  presence  of  God  for  thee, 
that  every  blessing  of  his  salvation  may  be 
thine.  Under  these  names  the  scripture 
describes  the  advocateship  of  the  Lord 
Christ,  which  office  he  sustains  for  thy  sake, 
to  encourage  thee  to  come  with  boldness  to 
the  throne  of  his  grace.  Thou  hast  a  friend 
there,  who  is  bound  by  his  word,  and  also 
by  his  office,  to  see  that  thou  want  no  man- 
ner of  thing  which  is  good  ;  and  although 
all  things  seem  to  make  against  thee,  and 
thou  canst  find  no  human  means  of  obtain- 
ing the  promised  good,  which  thou  wantest^ 
then  look  up  to  the  Lord  Jesus.  Thou 
wilt  glorify  him  at  such  a  time,  if  thou 
canst  trust  in  his  intercession,  and  if  the 
workings  of  thy  faith  be  such  as  these — • 

Although  I  am  less  than  the  least  of 
God's  mercies,  a  vile  sinner ;  and  to  this 
moment  an  unprofitable  servant,  deserving 
for  my  very  best  works  and  duties,  to  be  pun- 
ished with  everlasting  destruction  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord ;  yet  glory  be  to  his 
infinite  grace,  I  have  an  advocate  with  the 
Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  Righteous;-  and  he 


1 69 
is  the  Propitiation  for  my  sins.  All  the  bles- 
sings which  he  has  promised  to  give  his  clear 
people,  as  their  Saviour,  their  Prophet, 
Priest,  and  King,  he  is  my  advocate  with 
the  Father  to  obtain  for  me. — A  righteous 
advocate^  who  asks  nothing  but  what  he  has 
a  right  to,  and  who  never  asks  in  vain.  It 
hath  pleased  the  Father,  that  all  fulness 
should  dwell  in  the  head  of  the  body,  the 
church  ;  and  it  pleaseth  him  that  the  mem- 
bers should,  from  the  fulness  of  their  head, 
receive  abundantly  all  the  influence  they 
want:  for  the  Father  himself  loveth  them; 
and  out  of  his  infinite  love  gave  his  Son  to 
be  their  head,  that  he  might  fill  all  in  all  of 
them.  What  then  may  not  I  expect  from 
such  an  Advocate  with  such  a  Father?  Al- 
ready have  I  received  so  much,  that  I  know 
Jesus  appears  in  the  presence  of  God  for 
me.  I  can  trust  my  cause  in  his  hands. 
He  has  taught  me  to  leave  all  my  matters  to 
his  management,  and  I  desire  more  simply 
to  resign  them  up  to  him.  I  find  every  thing 
goes  on  well,   which  is  left  to  his  direction; 

and  nothing  miscarries,  but  what  I  undertake 

P 


170 

without  him.  Oh,  for  more  faith!  The  Lord 
increase  it,  that  my  precious  advocate  may 
be  more  glorified  by  my  trusting  him  more, 
and  that  he  may  have  all  the  honour  of  con- 
ducting my  affairs,  spiritual  and  temporal,  in 
earth  and  heaven,  in  time  and  in  eternity  : 
Even  so  be  it,  Lord  Jesus. 

After  the  believer  has  been  taught  thus  to  , 
trust  the  Lord  Christ,  and  to  expect  that  ^ 
grace,  which,  in  his  several  offices,  he  is  en- 
gaged to  give,  then  his  conversation  will  be 
well  ordered  ;  and  as  he  daily  grows  in  faith 
and  dependence  upon  Christ,  he  will  walk 
more  in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost :  his 
outward,  as  well  as  inward  matters^  will 
come  under  the  influence  of  grace  •  and  will 
be  left  to  the  direction  and  government  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  ;  which  is  another  excellency 
of  the  life  of  faith  ;  and  which  renders  it  in-^ 
finitely  pl'eferable  to  any  other  w^ay  of  living. 

The  state  of  the  case  is  this :  Christ  has 
all  power  in  heaven  and  earth,  given  unto 
him.  As  God-man,  he  has  a  mediatorial 
kingdom,  w^hieh  fuleth  over  all  created  be- 
ings and  things  :  for  they  subsist  by  the  w^ord 


171 
of  his  power ;  and  are  upheld  by  his  provi- 
dence :  so  that  whatever,  in  his  infinite  love 
and  wisdom,  he  sees  best  for  his  people,  he  is 
almio"hty  to  bestov/  it  on  them.     They  can 
want  no  promised  good,  nor  suffer  any  out- 
ward evil ;  but  he  is  able  to  give  the  one, 
and  to  deliver  from  the  other.     Their  w  ants 
are  many ;  their  sufferings  great.     Sin  has 
brought  disorder  upon  the  whole  creation, 
The  outward  state   of  man  in  the  w^orld  is 
full  of  misery ;  not  only  following  him,  but  al- 
so in  him  ;  in  his  very  frame  and  constitution. 
Pain,    sickness,  mortality  in  his  body,  emp- 
tiness in  his  enjoyments,    disappointments, 
losses,  worldly  cares,  something  or  other  in 
body  or  estate  troubling  him  ;  for  man  is  born 
to  trouble.      What  manner  of  love,  then,  is 
this,  that  God  our  Saviour  would  ,take  these 
things   under  his  government,   and  manage 
them  for  the  good  of  his  people ;  whom  he 
w^ould  have  to  be  happy  in  him  in  this  world, 
as  \^ell  as  in  the  next?  He  has  given  them 
many  great  and  precious  promises  relating  to 
the  life  that  now  is  ;  and  he  is  faithful,  who 
hath  promised  to  supply  their  earthly  wants. 


172 

to  sanctify  their  sufferings,  and  to  make  alV 
things  work  together,  under  him,  for  their 
good.  He  has  kindly  undertaken  their  tem- 
poral, as  well  as  their  spiritual  concerns ;  for 
nothing  was  left  out  of  the  covenant  of  grace. 
It  was  ordered  in  all  things.  The  outward 
state  and  condition  of  believers,  their  pover- 
ty or  riches,  health  or  sickness,  trials  of  every 
kind  ;  how  great  they  should  be,  how  long 
they  should  continue,  are  all  appointed  and 
unalterably  fixed  ;  nothing  left  for  chance  to 
do.  When  the  Lord  God  determined  to  bring 
many  sons  unto  glory  through  Christ  Jesus, 
the  means  by  which  he  intended  to  bring 
them  unto  that  end,  were  in  his  purpose,  as 
well  as  the  end  itself :  therefore  all  things 
were  ordered  and  made  sure,  even  to  the 
very  hairs  of  their  head ;  for  they  are  all 
numbered.  What  a  continual  source  of 
comfort  is  this  to  believers  ?  Their  present 
happiness  is  provided  for  as  well  as  their 
eternal,  in  the  covenant  of  grace.  God  is 
become  their  God,  has  made  himself  known 
to  them  in  this  covenant-relation,  and  has 
thereby  bound   himself  to  give   whatever  he 


173 

sees  will  be  the  best  for  them.  But  because 
he  knoweth  their  frame,  and  how  apt  they 
are,  under  hard  and  long  trials  of  faith,  to 
be  discouraged,  he  has  therefore  made  them 
many  sweet  temporal  promises  for  their  sup- 
port. Lest  they  should  be  w^eary  and  faint 
in  their  minds,  he  has  engaged  to  deliver 
them  from  all  evil.  ''  Many  are  the  afflictions 
of  the  righteous,  but  the  Lord  delivereth 
him  out  of  them  all,"  Psabn  xxxiv.  19.  He 
delivers  two  ways,  either  by  entirely  remov- 
ing the  affliction,  or  by  changing  its  nature ; 
for  he  takes  the  curse  out  of  it,  and  turns  it 
into  a  real  blessing,  he  makes  it  the  means 
of  increasing  faith  and  patience  ;  sw^eetens  it 
with  a  sense  of  his  presence,  and  demon- 
strates that  it  comes  from  love,  by  its  in- 
creasing love  to  him  in  the  heart  of  the  right 
eous.  This  is  the  best  deliverance,  as  one 
of  the  greatest  sufferers  for  Christ  witnesses, 
w^ho,  upon  the  mention  of  his  afflictions,  de- 
clares :  "  Out  of  them  all  the  Lord  deliver- 
ed me,"  by  saving  me  from  the  evil  that  was 
in    them,    and    by  making   them    yield  the 

peaceable  fi'uit  of  righteousness, 
P  2 


174 

The  Lord  has  also  engaged  to  bestow 
upon  believers  all  good  :  "  They  that  seek 
the  Lord  shall  not  want  any  good  thing." 
Psal.  xxxiv.  10.  Their  loving  Shepherd 
will  see  that  they  lack  nothing;  no  good 
thing  will  he  with-hold  from  them.  To  the 
same  purpose  are  the  promises  in  the  New 
Testament,  Matt.  vi.  33.  Seek  ye  first  the 
kingdom  of  God  and  his  righteousness,  and 
all  these  things,  food  and  raiment,  and 
all  necessaries,  shall  be  added  unto  you  :  I 
your  God  and  Saviour  give  you  my  word 
for  it ;  trust  me,  and  you  shall  never  want. 
With  confidence  did  he  believe  it,  w  ho  said 
to  the  Philippians,  iv  19.  "  My  God  shall 
supply  ALL  your  need,  according  to  his  rich- 
es in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus."  What  a  pow^- 
erful  motive  is  here  for  the  streno;thening  of 
our  faith,  that,  be  our  wants  ever  so  many^ 
ever  so  great,  our  God  has  engaged  to  sup- 
ply them  all  ?  We  may  boldly  then  cast  all 
our  care  upon  him,  since  he  careth  for  us, 
and  may  rest  assured  of  his  managing  our 
whole  outward  estate,  infinitely  better  than 
we    could   for  ourselves.       What   trouble. 


175 

what  burdens  shall  we  be  hereby  eased  of! 
"What  peace  of  mind  shall  we  enjoy,  when 
we  can  give  up  all  our  temporal  concerns 
into  the  Lord's  hands,  and  by  faith  see  them 
all  conducted  for  our  good,  by  his  infinite 
wisdom  and  almighty  love  !  Blessed,  surely, 
is  the  man  who  thus  putteth  his  trust  in  the 
Lord  his  God.  He  is  delivered  from  the 
anxious  care  of  getting,  and  from  the  fear 
of  losing  what  he  has  got :  he  is  easy  about 
the  present,  the  future  he  leaves  to  the  Lord  : 
his  conversation  is  without  covetousness, 
and  he  is  content  with  suchtbinirs  as  he  has, 
and  thereby  he  escapes  thousands  of  the 
common  troubles  of  life.  In  this  sweet 
peace  he  enjoys  his  soul,  because  the  Lord 
has  said  to  him — "  I  will  never  leave  thee 
nor  forsake  thee,"  in  any  state,  in  any  want, 
or  in  any  distress — I  will  be  ever  with  thee 
to  turn  all  things,  seem  they  ever  so  afflict- 
in^y,  into  real  blessings.  Trustino;  to  this 
word,  which  cannot  be  broken,  he  may  bold- 
ly say,  the  Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I  will  not 
fear  what  man  shall  do  unto  me :  let  the 
world  persecute  me,  my  trade  fail,  poverty 


}76 
pinch  me,  sickness  pain  me,  friends  leave 
me,  and  all  outward  comforts  forsake  me, 
nevertheless  1  am  a  happy  man.  The  Lord 
Christ  is^  my  portion,  my  all  sufficient  por- 
tion still ;  and  these  things,  being  of  his 
appointment,  are  for  the  best.  I  find  them 
so,  glory  be  to  him.  He  makes  them  the 
means  of  weaning  me  from  the  world, 
deadening  the  old  man  of  sin,  bringing 
me  to  a  more  intimate  acquaintance  with 
himself,  and  to  a  greater  experience  of 
his  goodness  to  my  soul ;  whereby  he  ena- 
bles me  to  trust  all  things  for  time  and  for 
eternity  in  his  hands,  who  hath  said  unto 
me,  and  faithful  is  he  that  hath  spoken,  who 
also  will  do  it,  ''1  will  never  leave  thee  nor 
forsake  thee." 

But  some  may  say,  are  there  a»y  persons 
who  live  thus  above  the  world,  freed  from  its 
cares,  and  fears,  and  troubles  ?  Yes,  thanks 
be  to  God  for  his  unspeakable  gift.  He 
has  promised  to  make  all  things  to  work  to- 
gether for  good  to  them  that  love  him,  and 
he  has  had  witnesses  in  every  age  of  his 
faithfulness  in  fulfilling  his  promises.  Read 
tiiat  little  book  of  martyrs,  Hebirws  xi.  and 


177 
you  will  see  how  happy  they  were  in  God, 
not  only  in  prosperity,  but  also  when  all  the 
W'orld  was  against  them.  Great  were  the 
triumphs  of  their  faith.  They  chose  to  suf- 
fer affliction,  rather  than  to  enjoy  the  plea- 
sures of  sin  for  a  season;  they  esteemed 
the  reproach  of  Christ,  and  set  more  value 
upon  it,  than  upon  riches  and  honours.  And 
we  have  a  great  cloud  of  witnesses  in  the 
New  Testament,  who  rejoiced,  that  they 
were  accounted  worthy  to  suffer  shame  for 
the  name  of  Christ;  who  blessed  their  revi- 
lers,  prayed  for  their  persecutors,  and  took 
joyfully  the  spoiling  of  their  goods.  Hear 
one  of  them  speaking  the  sentiments  of  the 
rest :  '^  I  account  all  things  but  loss,  for  the 
excellency  of  the  knowledge. of  Christ  Jesus 
my  Lord,  for  whom  I  have  suffered  the  loss 
of  all  things  ;  and  I  do  account  them  but 
dung,  that  I  may  win  Christ."  Still  there 
are  some  among  us  of  Paul's  mind.  The 
Lord  hath  not  left  himself  without  wit- 
ness. We  have  a  few  names,  (may  the 
Lord  daily  add  to  their  number,)  who  pan 
trust  all  their  temporal  afiairs  in  the  hands 


178 

of  Christ,  and  Mho  find   the  happmess   oi 
having  them  in  his  management.     He  does 
all  things  well  for  them  :  what  would  make 
them    unhappy    he   takes    upon  himself — 
"  Cast  thy  burden  on  the  Lord/'   says  he, 
*'  and  he  shall  sustain  thee/'  and  he  does 
sustain  the  weight  of  it,  and  thereby  frees 
them   from   anxious    care,   and  gives  them 
sweet  content.     They  have  enough,  let  them 
have  ever  so  little  of  outward  things,  because 
they    have    got    the   Pearl   of  great   price. 
Christ  is    theirs,   and   the  Spirit  of  Christ 
enables  them  to  make  up  all  their  happiness 
in  him,  and  not  in  the  things  which  perish  in 
the  using.     Christ,  with  bread  and  water,  is 
worth  ten   thousand   worlds.      Christ,   with 
pain,  is  better  than  the  highest  pleasures  of 
sin.     Christ,  with  all  outward  sufferings,  is 
matter  of  present,  and  of  eternal  joy.  Surely 
these  are  the  only  happy  people  living.  Rea- 
der, art  thou  not  one  of  them  ?  Art  thou  not 
a  partaker  of  their  happiness?  If  thou  art 
a  believer,  it  is  thy  privilege ;  thy  title  to  it 
is  good,  and  thou  en^erest  into  possession  by 
faith ;  and  if  it  be  so  weak  that  thou  art  not 


179 
so  happy    as  they  are,  thou  shouldest  take 
shame  to   thyself  for  distionouring  God  thy 
Saviour,  for  robbing  hiin  of  his  glory  before 
men,  and  for  injuring  thine  own  soul^  bv  not 
committing  all  thy  outward  matters  unto  his 
guidance.     What  could  he  do  more,  than  he 
has  done^  to  encourage  thee  to  leave   them 
to  him,  that  he  might  manage  them  for  thee? 
He  has  given  thee  argument  upon  argument, 
promises  in  abundance,  bonds  which  cannot 
be  broken,  immutable  things,  in  which  it  is 
impossible  that  God  should,  lie,  to  convince 
thee  that   thou    mayest   safely  trust  in  him 
for  all  temporal  things,  which  he  knows  will 
be   for    thy  good.     O  pray  then    for   more 
faith.     Beg   of  the  Lord   to  enable   thee  to 
walk  more  by  faith,  and  less  by  sense,  that 
thou  mayest  commit  thy  w  ay   entirely   unto 
him,  and  he  may  direct  all  thy   paths.     The 
tnore  thou   trusteth  in  him,  the  happier  he 
will    make    thee.       Therefore   daily  intreat 
him  to  deliver  thee  from  taking  any  anxious 
thought  for  thy  life,  v.hat  thou  shalt  eat,  or 
what  thou  shalt  drink  ;  or  yet  for  thy  body 
what  thou  shalt  put  on.     Since  he  knoweth 


iS() 

thou  hast  need  of  all  those  things,  and  has 
sent  thee  to  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  to  the 
grass  of  the  field,  to  see  what  a  rich  provi- 
sion he  makes  for  them ;  art  thou  not  much 
better  than  they?  Oh !  pray  still  for  the  in- 
crease of  faith,  that  all  thy  worldly  matters 
being  resigned,  and  given  up  into  the  hands 
of  the  Lord  thy  God,  thou  may  est  be  eased 
of  many  weights  and  burdens^  and  mayesl 
run  with  more  patience  and  joy  the  raca, 
that  is  set  before  thee. 

As  these  fathers  in  Christ  learn  by  daily 
experience,  to  live  more  upon  him  for  th 
bread  that  perisheth,  so  do  they  for  th 
bread  that  endureth  unto  everlasting  life 
They  attain  to  a  fixed  settled  dependence 
upon  Christ  for  the  conducting  of  all  things 
belonging  to  their  state  of  grace,  to  their 
comfortable  walk  in  it,  and  to  their  finishing 
their  course  happily.  They  grow  in  the  know* 
ledge  of  those  blessed  truths,  are  more 
grounded  and  better  established  in  them,  and 
these  being  received  and  enjoyed  by  faith,  do 
manifest  the  excellency  of  living  by  it  above 
hny  other  state,  except  that  of  glory. 


1 


181 

Firstj  they  are  pardoned  and  accepted  iu 
the  Beloved — in  him  partakers  of  every 
covenant-^iercy :  for  he  was  made  of  God 
unto  them  wisdom,  righteousness,  sanctifi- 
cation,  and  redemption.  His  whole  salva- 
tion is  theirs.  And  this  is  their  state  of 
grace,  into  w4iich  he  has  brought  them,  and 
by  faith  put  them  into  the  present  enjoy- 
ment of  it. 

This  was  largely  treated  of  before,  but 
cannot  be  too  much  insisted  upon^  both  be- 
cause there  is  a  growth  in  the  knowledge  of 
the  covenant,  and  clearer  evidence  daily 
to  be  had  of  the  believer's  interest  in  it;  and 
also  because  the  love,  and  wisdom,  and 
mercy,  in  contriving,  the  power  in  execu-  ' 
ting,  the  grace  in  applying,  the  blessings  of 
the  covenant,  are  all  infinite.  The  height 
and  depth,  the  length  and  breadth  of  those 
divine  perfections  cannot  be  fully  compre- 
hended. They  surpass  knowledge  ;  so  that 
if  a  believer  knows  a  great  deal  of  the  way 
of  salvation  ;  yet  there  is  still  more,  far 
more  to  be  known.  So  long  ^s  he  lives 
he    must    be    learning,    waiting    upon  the 

Q 


182 

divine  Prophet  for  Iiis  inward  teaching,  and 
he  will  become  more  dependant  upon  him, 
the  more  he  learns  :  for  the  wiser  he  grows, 
the  clearer  views  will  he  have  of  his  having 
attained  as  yet  but  little  w  isdom,  w  hich 
makes  him  press  forward.  He  believes, 
that  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom,  and  know^- 
iedge,  are  laid  up  in  Christ ;  and  he  longs 
for  more  knowledge  of  his  gracious  under- 
takings, of  his  adorable  person,  and  of  his 
full  and  free  salvation.  He  follows  on  to 
know  the  Lord.  He  advances  from  one 
degree  to  another,  from  faith  to  faith,  and 
is  not  satisfied  with  any  discovery  until  that 
which  is  in  part  be  done  away,  and  he  shall 
know  even  as  also  he  is  known. 

The  believer,  being  thus  satisfied  that  he 
is  in  a  safe  state,  looks  up  to  the  Lord,  to 
keep  him,  and  to  enable  him  to  walk  com- 
fortably in  it,  which  is  another  excellency 
of  the  life  of  faith.  All  things  are  well 
ordered  in  the  covenant,  for  every  step  he 
is  to  take  :  all  treasured  up  in  the  fulness 
of  Christ,  and  by  faith  received  out  of  it. 
The   believer  has   many  enemies  opposing 


183 

him  in  his  way  heaven-wards;  but  in  Christ 
he  has  strength  sufficient  to  conquer  them 
all,  and  does  conquer  them.  His  worst  ene- 
my, that  gives  him  most  uneasiness,  is  in- 
d welling  sin,  which  is  never  at  rest,  like  the 
troubled  sea,  always  casting  up  some  of  its 
filthy  motions  and  corruptions ;  so  that 
when  he  is  in  prayer,  it  is  ever  trying  to 
amuse  and  distract  tlie  mind  with  a  thou- 
sand vain  and  idle  thoughts,  to  weaken  faith 
by  its  carnal  reasonings  and  doubts,  or  when 
he  is  in  any  holy  duty,  it  is  ever  present  M'ith 
him  to  liinder  him  from  doing  it  so  perfect- 
ly as  he  would.  Over  this  enemy  there  is 
no  victory  but  by  faith.  The  old  man  of 
sin  defies  all  strength,  except  that  which  is 
almighty,  and  therefore  this  the  Lord  has 
promised  ;  and  these  believers  had  experi- 
ence of  his  faithfulness,  whose  iniquities  he 
had  pardoned,  and  w^ho  declared,  JlTich.  vii. 
19.  "  He  will  subdue  our  iniquities."  He 
will  do  it :  He  is  engaged  by  promise,  by 
office  ;  it  is  his  glory  to  save  his  people  from 
the  dominion  of  their  sins.  On  him  there- 
fore they  depend  for  continual  victory;  and 


184 
according  to  their  faith  so  is  it  done  unto 
them.     While  they  fight  against  sin,  relying^ 
on  the  strength  of  their  almighty  King,  theyJ 
always    conquer.       His    arm    subdues    the 
strongest  lust ;    but  if  they  attack  the  weak* 
est  without  him,  they  are  infallibly  conquer-fj 
ed.      -And  this  has  so  often  happened  tot 
jthose    fathers   that  know  him  that  is  from 
the  beginning,  that  now^  they  never  dare  go 
down   to  battle,    but   with  their  eyes   upon 
the  Lord.     He  has  taught  them  to  depend 
wholly  upon  him  for  the  crucifying  of  the 
old  man  of  sin  day  by  day,  and  in  the  pow- 
er of  his  might  armies  of  lusts  are  made  to 
flee  before  them.     The  Captain  of  their  sal- 
vation encourages  them  to  fight  on,  not  only 
by  subduing  sin  in  them;   but  also  by  mak- 
ing this  the  earnest  of  their  having  in  him  aa 
absolute  mortification  of  sin.     By  faith  they 
see  it,  and  his  victorious  grace  will  never 
leave  tliem  until  he  put  them  into  full  pos- 
session of  it.     Thanks  be  to  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  their  I^ord,  ere  long  they  shall 
have   perfect  and  everlasting  victory   ove* 
the  whole  body  and  being  of  sin.     And, 


185 

As  the  old  man  is  thus  crucified,  so  is  the 

new  man  quickened  by  the  power  of  Jesus, 

received    by   faith,    according   to    what    ie 

written,   ''  The  just  shall  live  by  his  faith." 

The  justified    person,    by  his    union    with 

Christ,  is  a  partaker  of  the  grace  of  life, 

and  in  virtue  of  this  union  he  live^  upon 

Christ  as  a  member  does  in  the  body,  and 

thereby  he  has  communion  with  the  Father, 

by  the  bond  of  the  Spirit ;  and  this  spiritual 

life  is  begun  and  carried  on  by  faith  ;  it  is  a 

life  of  faith,  not  as  if  faith  quickened  a  dead 

sinner  :  for  Christ  is  our  life.     But  the  sense 

and  comfort,  and  strength  of  that  life  which 

Christ   gives,   are    received    by   faith,    and 

these  are  according  as  faith  is.     If  faith  be 

weak,  so  are  they.     As  it  grows,  so  do  they. 

Which  discovers   to    us  another  wonderful 

excellency  of  the  life  of  faith,  since  by  it  we 

now  partake  of  a  spiritual  and  eternal  life  : 

^'  For  he    that    believeth    hath    everlasting 

life ;"  hath  it  now,   is  already  passed  from 

death  unto  life;  and  he  looks  up  to  the  Lord 

and  giver  of  it  for  every  thing  needful,  and 

expects  it  out  of  his  fulness.     Hear  one  of 

Q2 


186 

these  happy  believers  thus  relating  his  case. 
I  am  dead  to  the  law,  says  he,  yet  alive  to 
God  ;  I  am  crucified  with  Christ,  and  am  a 
partaker  of  the  merit  and  power  of  his  cross, 
and  by  faith  I  have  in  him  an  absolute  cru- 
cifixion of  sin  ;  and  although  the  old  man  is 
thus  crucified,  yet  the  new  man  liveth  :  ne- 
vertheless I  live,  yet  not  I — I  live  a  spiritual 
life,  yet  not  1  as  a  natural  man — I  did  not 
quicken  myself,  I  cannot  keep  myself  alive ; 
Christ  liveth  in  me,  he  is  the  Author  of  my 
life,  and  on  him  I  depend  for  the  continu- 
ance of  it  in  time  and  in  eternity  :  for  the  life 
which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh,  w  hile  I  am  in 
this  body  of  sin  and  death,  I  live  by  the 
faith  of  the  Son  of  God  ;  he  is  the  Author, 
he  is  the  Object  of  that  faith,  by  which  I 
have  received  life  from  him  :  by  an  act  of 
sovereign  grace  he  quickened  me  from  a 
death  in  trespasses  and  sins,  and  united  me 
as  a  living  member  into  his  mystical  body, 
and  1  am  kept  alive  through  his  living,  act- 
ing, and  w  orking  in  me  by  his  Spirit ;  he 
dw  elleth  in  my  heart  by  faith,  and  the  more 
clearly  I  se^  this,  the  more  do  I  love  and  en- 


187 

joy  the  Prince  of  life,  my  precious,  above  all 
expression,  infinitely,  eternally  precious  Je- 
sus, who  loved  me  and  gave  himself  for 
me,  that  by  his  death  I  might  be  dead  to 
sin,  and  by  his  resurrection  uiight  live  to 
and  with  God  for  ever  and  ever.  Thanks 
and  praise  be  to  thee  without  ceasing,  thou 
dear  Lamb  of  God,  for  thy  love  to  me  the 
chief  of  sinners.  Let  all  tliy  people  say^ 
Amen. 

This  is  the  happy  case  of  those  believers, 
who  are,  like  the  blessed  Paul,  strong  in  the 
Lord  Christ.  By  his  death  tliey  are  dead  to 
sin,  and  because  he  liveth  they  are  alive  to 
God  :  for  they  who  are  joined  to  the  Lord 
are  one  spirit.  And  as  their  faith  increases, 
they  have  more  spiritual  fellov/ship  with 
Christ  in  his  death  and  resurrection,  not  only 
in  the  merit,  but  also  in  the  efficacy  of  both. 
They  grow  more  dependant  upon  the  Lord's 
strength,  and  he  daily  mortifies  in  them  the 
old  man  of  sin,  and  as  he  grows  weaker  their 
other  enemies  have  less  power  over  them.  By 
their  lusts  satan  tempts  them ;  the  more  these 
are  mortified,  the  weaker  will  be  his  tempta* 


tions.  By  their  lusts^  by  the  lusts  of  the  flesh, 
the  lust  of  the  eye,  and  the  pride  of  life,  the 
world  tempts  them  ;  as  these  are  subdued, 
they  will  be  more  crucified  to  the  world. 
Christ  Irving,  dwelling,  and  reigning  in  them 
by  faith,  will  day  by  day  weaken  the  strength 
of  sin  and  satan,  and  the  world  ;  and  by  the 
power  of  his  death  and  resurrection  he  will 
be  conforming  them  more  to  his  own  image 
and  likeness.  He  will  by  faith  enable  them 
to  be  growing  up  into  him  in  all  things,  as 
long  as  they  live.  They  will  be  going  on 
from  strength  to  strength,  till  sin  and  death 
be  swallowed  up  in  victory. 

Until  that  happy  time  come,  he  has  ap- 
pointed certain  means,  in  the  use  of  which, 
they  are  to  wait  for  the  continual  receiving 
of  grace  from  him,  to  deaden  the  old  man^ 
and  for  the  growth  of  the  new.  And  this 
grace  they  receive ;  not  merely  because  they 
use  the  means,  but  because  they  use  them  in 
faith ;  expecting  his  presence  in,  and  bles- 
sing upon  them.  Believers  set  the  Lord  al- 
ways before  them,  and  look,  through  the 
means,   at  him  :  for  without  him,  they  are 


189 
good  for  nothing ;  but   when  observed,  ac- 
cording to  his  mind  and  will,  as  acts  of  trust 
in   his  promise,  and  of  dependence  upon  liis 
feitlifulness ;  then  they  answer  the  end  for 
which  they  were  instituted,  and  become  the 
means    of   spiritual  communion   with   him. 
And  thus  legal  duties  becom.e  Christian  pri- 
vileges.    One  of  these  means  is  attendance 
apon  public  worship  ;  the  ground  and  reason 
for  which,  is  Christ's  promise — "  Where  two 
or  three  are  gathered  together,  in  my  name, 
there  am  1  in  the  midst  of  them." — Two  or 
three  believers  make  a  church,  when  they  are 
gathered  together  in  the  name  of  Christ's  di- 
vinity.    By  faith  they  expect  the  fulfilling  of 
his  promise,  and  his  presence  in  the  midst  of 
them  ;  and  they  are  then  most  spiritual  wor- 
shippers,  when  they  are  looking  most  unto 
Jesus,    and  enjoying  communion  with  him. 
What  are  their  prayers,  but  acts  of  faith  and 
dependanc^  ?  "  Whatever  ye  shall  ask,  says 
Christ,   in  my  name,  believing,  ye  shall  re- 
ceive.''     Which  words  show  us,  that  pray- 
er is  nothing  worth,  unless  it  be  presented  in 
Christ's    name ;    and    in    faith   relying    on 


190 

Christ's  promise  to  hear  and  answer.  The 
object  of  prayer,  is  the  Godhead  in  three 
persons.  The  address  to  each,  is  in  their 
covenant  offices ;  and  the  petitions  to  each 
should  be  according  as  they  stand  related  to 
sinners  in  those  offices  ;  and  the  communion 
with  the  divine  persons  is  thus  expressed—- 
'^^  Through  Christ  Jesus  we  have  an  access 
by  one  Spirit  unto  the  Father ;"  and  what- 
ever we  ask,  believing,  we  receive.  What 
is  believers' hearing  the  word?  Is  it  not  a 
continual  dependance  upon  their  divine 
Teacher^  to  make  his  word,  spirit,  and  life, 
unto  their  souls  ?  They  expect  his  presence 
to  enable  them  to  mix  faith  with  what  they 
hear ;  and  then  they  grow  thereby.  What 
is  their  keeping  the  Lord's  day  ?  Is  it  not  to 
express  their  belief  of  his  being  risen,  and 
entered  into  his  rest ;  and  of  their  having, 
by  believing,  entered  into  rest  also?  And, 
therefore,  they  wait  upon  Christ  in  the  ordi- 
nances, to  keep  them,  until  he  bring  them  to 
his  eternal  sabbath ;  to  that  rest  which  re- 
maineth  for  the  people  of  God.  What  is 
their  attendance  upon  the  Lord's  supper? 


191 

Is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  blood  of 
Christ,  and  the  communion  of  the  body  of 
Christ ;  a  real  partaking  by  faith  of  his  bro- 
ken body,  and  of  his  precious  blood-shed- 
ding, and  of  all  the  benefits  of  his  passion? 
In  these,  and  all  other  ways  of  God's  ap- 
pointment, they  expect  Christ's  presence,  and 
therefore  they  go  to  them  with  gladness  of 
heart  to  meet  him.  He  is  the  dear  Object 
of  iheir  love,  and  he  grows  more  lovely  by 
every  day's  experience.  They  taste  and  see 
more  how  gracious  he  is  ;  and,  therefore,  to 
converse  with  him  in  prayer,  and  to  be  in 
his  company  in  the  ordinances,  becomes 
more  sweet  and  delightful  to  them.  Oh  ! 
w  hat  happy  moments  do  they  therein  spend  ! 
AH  the  great,  rich,  and  pleasant  things  in 
the  world,  are  less  than  nothing,  compared 
to  this  joy.  Communion  w  ith  Christ  is  hea- 
ven begun  ;  and  by  faith  they  enjoy  it ;  and 
nothing  can  rob  them  of  it,  but  sin ;  w  hich 
makes  them  careful  in  their  life  and  conver- 
sation, to  please  their  gracious  Lord.  They 
depend  upon  him  to  teach  them  his  will,  and 
to  give  them  strength  to   perform   it;  that 


they  may  walk  before  him,  in  all  well-pleas- 
ing. Whatever  is  opposite  to  his  will^  they 
dread ;  because  it  w  ould  deprive  them  of 
their  greatest  blessing,  even  communion  with 
their  best  and  bosom  friend.  Sin,  viewed  in 
this  lio;ht,  is  blacker  and  viler  than  all  the 
devils  in  hell.  The  love  of  Christ  shows 
sin  in  its  exceeding  Sinfulness ;  and  faith, 
working  by  love  to  Christ,  gains  daily  victo- 
ry over  it.  He  who  has  the  love  of  Christ 
in  his  heart,  will  be  thereby  sweetly  con- 
strained to  fight  against,  and  powerfully  en- 
abled to  conquer  sin  ;  so  that  it  cannot  sepa- 
rate him  from  his  beloved  Saviour ;  nay,  it 
shall  make  him  live  in  closer  and  nearer  con- 
nexion. The  motions  of  sin  within,  and 
temptations  without,  to  which  he  is  continu- 
ally liable,  will  show  him  the  necessity  of 
living  in  a  settled  dependance  upon  the  grace 
and  strength  of  the  Captain  of  his  salvation ; 
who  will  lead  him  on,  conquering  and  to 
conquer,  until  he  make  him  at  last  more  than 
conqueror. 

The   same   faith,    working  by   love,   has 
gained  the  hearts  and  affections  of  believers 


193 

over  to  the  interest  of  holiness,  and  the 
commandments  now  cease  to  be  grievous. 
Love  to  Christ,  who  is  perfect  righteousness 
and  holiness,  cannot  consist  w  ith  the  hatred 
of  eitlier ;  nay,  they  are  renewed  after  his 
image  in  both ;  and  renewed  in  knowledge, 
that  they  might  know  his  precious  image ; 
and  renewed  in  heart,  that  they  might  love  it; 
therefore,  being  thus  created  anew  in  Christ 
Jesus,  they  will  certainly,  in  the  inner  man, 
delight  in  ricrhteousness  and  true  holiness.  He 
has  shed  his  love  abroad  in  their  hearts,  has 
won  them  to  himself,  and  now  nothing  is  dear- 
er to  them  than  that  everlasting  righteousness 
by  which  he  justifies  them,  and  that  true 
holiness,  of  which  they  are  become  partakers 
in  him,  which  they  evidence  by  a  holy  walk, 
and  in  which  he  will  present  them  holy,  and 
unblameable,  and  unrebukeable,  before  the 
Father.  Thus  he  has  perfectly  secured 
the  interest  of  holiness  and  the  glory  ot  the 
most  holy  God ;  for  they  are  his  workman- 
ship, created  unto  good  works,  to  love  them, 
to  do  them,  to  walk  in  them,  as  the  way  to 

R 


194 
the  kingdom,  and  they  live  by  faith  upr 
on  Christ's  strength  for  will  and  power  to 
do  them,  and  upon  his  intercession  for 
the  acceptance  of  them,  laying  them  all  up- 
on the  golden  altar  that  sanctifieth  the 
gifts.  Thus  their  whole  dependence  is 
upon  Christ.  He  is  all,  and  in  all,  of 
their  christian  walk.  To  him  they  look 
for  every  thing  needful,  to  enable  them  to 
glorify  God  in  their  lives,  and  to  show 
forth  the  virtues  of  him  that  hath  called 
them;  on  his  grace  they  rely,  that  their 
conversation  may  be  as  becometh  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  and  that  they  may  adorn  the  doc- 
trine of  God  their  Saviour  in  all  things  ;  and 
they  find  in  him  a  sufficiency  of  grace,  yea, 
they  can  do  all  things,  and  suffer  all  things 
through  Christ  strengthening  them.  What- 
ever difficulties  they  meet  with  in  the  way 
of  duty,  leaning  upon  their  Beloved,  he 
carries  them  through  all — Whatever  tempt- 
ations, I  will  be  with  thee,  says  he,  in  the 
hour  of  temptation ;  look  unto  me,  and  thou 
shalt  be  saved — Whatever  enemies.  Fear 
them    not,   says  he,  for  I  am  with  thee,  be 


Wo 
not  dismayed,  for  I  am  thy  God ;  I  will 
strengthen  thee;  yea,  I  will  help  thee;  yea, 
I  will  uphold  thee  with  the  right  hand 
of  righteousness — Whatever  sorrows,  Your 
sorrows,  says  he^  shall  be  turned  into 
joy,  and  your  joy  no  man  taketh  from 
you — Whatever  sickness,  I  will  strength- 
en thee  upon  the  bed  of  languishing,  and 
I  will  make  all  thy  bed  in  thy  sickness 
— Whatever  poverty,  I  will  be  a  strength 
to  the  poor,  a  strength  to  the  needy  in  his 
distress — Whatever  persecution,  Blessed  are 
ye,  says  he,  who  are  persecuted  for  righte- 
ousness' sake ;  I  pronounce  you,  I  will  make 
you  blessed.  Thus  Christ  is  with  them, 
and  none  of  the  evils  or  miseries  of  life  can 
separate  them  from  him.  He  keeps  them 
safe,  and  carries  them  through  all  their  tri- 
als by  his  mighty  power  ;  and  ,  they,  trust- 
ing in  him,  find  that  he  makes  all  things 
work  together  for  their  good.  What  a 
blessed  life  is  this  !  Surely  there  is  none  like 
it :  for  the  life  of  faith  is  glory  begun. 
The  privileges,  the  happiness  of  it,  are 
greater  than  can  be  described.     The  strong- 


196 
est  believers  upon  earth  may  daily  know 
more,  and  may  experience  far  more  of  the 
comfort  of  walking  by  faith,  because  as  they 
grow  more  established  in  it,  they  will  be  re- 
ceiving more  power  over  sin,  and  will  walk 
nearer  to  God.  Having  but  one  object 
to  look  unto,  and  to  live  upon  for  all  things  ; 
here  they  will  be  quietly  settled.  What 
can  so  effectually  keep  them  from  being 
tossed  to  and  fro,  as  to  have  all  fulness 
treasured  up  for  their  use  in  Christ,  and  to 
be  brought  to  a  fixt  dependence  upon  this 
fulness,  and  to  live  upon  it  for  all  things  be- 
longing to  life  and  godliness  ?  Hereby  sweet 
peace  will  be  established  within,  and  there 
will  be  a  regular  walk  in  the  outward  con- 
versation. The  whole  man  will  experience 
what  the  Lord  has  promised  to  his  redeemed 
people — ''  I  will  cause  them  to  walk  by  the 
rivers  of  waters  in  a  straight  way,  wherein 
they  shall  not  stumble.  He  leads  them  by 
his  Spirit,  and  causes  them  to  walk  by  the 
rivers  of  waters,  where  there  are  abundant 
streams  of  grace  continually  flowing,  and  he 
guides  them  in  a  strait  way,  that  they  shall 


not   stumble  or  err  therein ;  but  shall   be 
kept  happily  to  the  end  of  their  course,  and 
shall  finish  it  to  their  everlasting  joy.     And 
This  is  another  inestimable  privilege  of  be- 
lievers.    Christ  has  engaged  to  keep  them 
unto  the   end ;  and    having   begun   a  good 
work  in  them,  he  has  promised  never  to  leave 
it  until  it  be  finished.     What  a  strens;thenins 
is  this  to  their  faith,  and  what  a  glory  does  it 
put  upon  the  whole  life  of  faith,  that  it  is  a 
life  which  cannot  perish  ?     Believers  have  in 
them  the  immortal  seed  of  eternal  life.  This 
is  the  crown  of  all :  for  how  wall  this  bear 
them    up  under   crosses,    support  them   in 
troubles,    carry   them  on   in  their    warfare 
against  the  flesh,  the  devil,  and  the  world,  and 
make  them  defy  all  dangers,  yea,  death  itself, 
since  they  are  assured,  from  the  mouth  of 
God   their  Saviour,   that  none  shall   pluck 
them  out  of  his  hands.     They  do  not  trust 
themselves,  or   have  any  dependence  upon 
grace  received,  but  they  rely  upon  the  faith 
fulness  and  power  of  Jesus ;  who  has  given 
them  abundant  evidence,  that  he  will  water 

them  with  his  ^race  every  moment,  and  hold 
R  2 


198 

them  up  by  his  strength,  and  they  shall  be 
safe.  How  confident  were  believers  of  this 
in  the  Old  Testament  ?  One  of  them  who 
had  attained  this  assurance  of  faith,  says, 
^-  Surely,  goodness  and  mercy  shall  follow 
me  all  the  days  of  my  life:  "and  he,  with 
many  others,  who  had  obtained  like  precious 
faith  with  him,  declare,-—''  This  is  our  God 
for  ever,  he  will  be  our  guide  even  unto 
death  :"  They  were  sure  he  would  be  their 
God,  and  would  follow  them  with  mercy, 
and  guide  them,  and  do  them  good  in  life 
and  death.  To  the  same  purpose  our  Lord 
has  promised  believers,  My  sheep  hear  my 
voice,  and  I  know  them,  and  they  follow  me, 
and  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life,  and  they 
shall  never  perish,  neither  shall  any  pluck 
them  out  of  my  hand.  "  How  confidently  did 
he  trust  in  Christ  for  the  liilfilling  of  this 
blessed  promise,  who  said,  "  I  am  fully  per- 
suaded that  neither  death  nor  life,  nor  angels, 
nor  princi[)alities,/n6r  powers,  nor  things  pre- 
sent, nor  things  to  come,  nor  height,  nor  depth, 
nor  any  other  creature,  shall  be  able  to  sepa- 
j:ate  us  from  the  love  of  God  which  is  in 


\99 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. "  Oh !  sweet  words  of 
coiiitort !  how  happy  was  Paul  in  this  assu- 
rance of  faith!  It  is  thy  privilege,  believer,  as 
w  ell  as  his.  Thou  hast  the  same  promises  that 
he  had,  the  same  God  to  fulfil  them  ;  and  thy 
faith  ought  to  be  growing  until  thou  be  as- 
sured that  no  creature,  not  all  the  powers  on 
earth,  nor  the  gates  of  hell,  can  separate 
thee  from  Christ.  They  may  as  soon  get 
into  heaven  and  cut  off  Christ's  right  hand, 
which  is  impossible,  as  cut  oif  one  of  the 
members  of  Christ's  mystical  body. 

If  thou  art  ready  to  say,  I  see  clearly 
how  I  should  glorify  my  dear  Lord,  and 
how  happy  I  should  be,  if  my  faith  was  but 
like  Paul's,  in  this  point ;  but  I  am  so  weak 
and  liable  to  fall,  and  mine  enemies  so  nu- 
merous and  mighty^  that  I  sometimes  fear 
I  shall  never  be  able  to  hold  out  unto  the 
end.  Because  thou  art  such,  therefore  the 
Lord  has  given  thee  his  promise,  that  he 
will  hold  thee  up,  and  thou  shalt  be  safe. 
And  this  promise  is  part  of  the  covenant, 
which  is  ordered  in  all  things,  and  sure. 
Look  at  that,  and  not  at  thyself.     Consider 


200 

the  Messenger  of  the  covenant,  in  whom  it 
is  all  ordered,  and  by  whom  it  is  sure. 
When  thy  unfaithfulness  would  discourage 
thee,  think  of  his  faithfulness.  Let  thy 
weakness  remind  thee  of  his  strength.  If 
indeed  he  leave  thee  a  single  moment,  thou 
wilt  fall :  but  he  has  promised,  I  will  never 
leave  thee.  If  the  number  and  strength 
of  thine  enemies  make  thee  fear  lest  thou 
shouldest  one  day  perish  by  the  hand  of 
Saul,  he  says  to  thee,  thou  shalt  be  kept  by 
the  power  of  God  through  faith  unto  salva- 
tion. But  if  thou  art  tempted  to  doubt^ 
finding  thy  revolting  heart  apt  to  turn  from 
the  Lord,  '^  I  will  put  my  fear,  says  he, 
into  thy  heart,  that  thou  shalt  not  depart 
from  me."  Observe,  it  is  his  faithfulness, 
and  power,  and  not  thine,  which  is  to  keep 
thee,  and  has  covenanted  to  do  it,  and  he 
has  all  powder  in  heaven  and  earth,  and  he 
has  given  thee  promise  upon  promise  for 
the  establishment  of  thy  faith,  that  thou 
inightest  be  certain  he  will  love  thee,  and 
keep  thee  unto  the  end.  And  when  he  has 
brought  thee  to  a  certainty  of  it,  then  thy 


201 

oomfort  will   be  full.     Christ   will   be  mag- 
nified in  thee,   now   he  has  made  thee  one 
of  those  fathers,  who  have   known  him  that 
is  from  the  be^innino;.     He  has  taudit  thee 
so   to   know   him,   as   to   trust   him   for   all 
things,  and  in  all  times.     This  is  his  crown, 
and  glory.      He   has  enthroned    himself  in 
thy  heart,  as   thy  perfect   Saviour,   and   his 
kingdom  is  within  thee,   even   righteousness, 
and    peace,   and  joy   in   the    Holy    Ghost. 
Now  thy  calling   and  thy  election   is   sure. 
Thou  k  no  west  that  he  is  faithful   who  hath 
promised  to  keep  thee,  who  also  will  do  it. 
And  having  this  assurance  of  faith,  attend- 
ed with   the   rejoicing  of  hope  ;    and   being 
sealed  by  the   blessed   Spirit  to   the   day  of 
redemption ;   surely  thou  art  an  happy  man, 
thrice  happy,  whom  the  Lord  has  thus  high- 
ly favoured.     How  infinitely    indebted   art 
thou  to  his   grace  !  Oh !  what  thanks   and 
praises  dost  thou  owe,  more  than  thou  canst 
ever  pay,  for  what  he  has  already  done  for 
thee !  and  yet  this  is  only  the   dawning  of 
the  perfect  day.     His   present  favours  are 
only  earnests  and  pledges  of  what  he  will 


202 

hereafter  give  thee.  Therefore  still  trust 
ill  him,  and  he  will  enlighten  thee  more 
by  his  Word  and  Spirit,  he  will  enliven, 
strengthen,  and  establish  thee  more.  Thy 
faith  will  daily  rest  more  assuredly  upon 
him,  the  joy  of  thy  hope  will  increase,  thy 
love  will  yet  more  abound.  He  will  guide 
thee  by  his  counsel  in  an  even  course,  and 
will  receive  thee  into  glory. 

Thus  have  I  treated  as  I  was  able,  of 
the  safety,  and  happiness  of  living  by  faith 
upon  the  Son  of  God,  and  have  described  th€ 
common  hindrances  which  stop  its  growth^ 
and  the  victory  over  them,  M^hich  the  Lord 
gives  his  people.  I  have  been  forced  to  be 
very  short,  and  could  only  throw  out  some 
hints  upon  this  copious  subject.  May  the 
good  Lord  pardon  what  is  amiss,  and  bless 
abundantly  wdiat  is  according  to  his  mind 
and  will.  If  thou  hast  followed  me,  reader, 
in  thy  experience,  and  art  indeed  a  happy 
believer,  living  upon  thy  blessed  Jesus,  for 
his  promised  heaven  ;  and  for  all  things  pro- 
mised to  thee  in  the  way  thither ;  think  what 
41  debt  thou  owest  him !  how  dear  and  pre- 


9 


203 

cious  should  he  be  to  thy  heart  ?  He  has  sav- 
ed thee  from  all  evil ;  he  will  bless  thee  with 
all  good.  As  surely  as  thou  hast  the  earnest, 
thou   shalt  have  the   purchased   possession. 
Oh  !  what  a  Saviour  is  this  !  he  has  already 
bestowed  upon  thee  the  exceeding  riches  of 
his  grace ;  but  how  great  will  be   the  riches 
of  the  glory,  which  he  will  give  thee  ?  Thou 
wilt  soon  see  him  as  he  is ;  and  then  thou 
shalt  be  like  him.     No  tongue  can  tell  how 
great  that  glory  will  be ;  not  all  the  tongues 
in  heaven,  after  the  number  of  the  elect  shall 
be  perfected ;  no,  not  after  they  have  enjoy- 
ed it  for  millions  of  ages  :  never,  never  will 
they  be  able  to  show^  forth  all  his  praise,  for 
making   them    like   himself.      Surely,    then, 
while  thou  art  waiting  for  this  glory,  which 
shall  be  revealed,  thou  wilt  be  going  on  from 
faith  to  faith,  that  thy  beloved  Saviour  may 
become  more  dear  to  thee;  and  that  thou  may- 
est  have  more  close  and  intimate  communion 
with    him.      Every  day's  experience  should 
bring  thee  to  love  his  appearing  more.    Hav- 
ing tasted  how  gracious  he  is,  thou  shouldest 
be  longing  for  the  marriage-supper   of  the 


204 
Lamb,  with  fervent  desire.  And  being  now 
a  Father  in  Christ,  and  strong  in  faith,  thou 
wilt  be  often  looking  up  to  him,  and  saying 
•^— Make  haste,  my  Beloved,  and  take  me 
to  thyself — let  me  see  thee  face  to  face,  and 
enjoy  thee,  thou  dearest  Jesus,  whom  my 
soul  longeth  after.  It  is  good  to  live  upon 
thee  by  faith ;  but  to  live  with  thee  is  best 
of  all.  I  have  found  one  day  in  thy  courts, 
conversing  sweetly  with  thee,  better  than  a 
thousand;  but  this  has  only  whetted  my  ap- 
petite; the  more  communion  1  have  with 
thee,  I  hunger  and  thirst  still  for  more.  My 
soul  panteth  for  nearer,  still  nearer  commu- 
nion with  thee.  When  shall  I  come  to  ap- 
pear before  the  presence  of  God?  O  thou 
Light  of  my  life,  thou  Joy  of  my  heart!  thou 
k  no  west  how  I  wish  for  the  end  of  my  faith, 
when  I  shall  no  longer  see  through  a  glass 
darkly,  but  with  open  face  behold  the  glory 
of  my  liOrd.  Thou  hast  so  endeared  thy- 
self to  me,  thou  precious  Immanuel,  by  ten 
thousand  thousand  kindnesses,  that  I  cannot 
be  entirely  satisfied,  until  I  have  the  lull  vi- 
sion, and  complete   enjoyment    of   thyself. 


205 

The  day  of  our  espousals  has  been  a  blessed 
time.  O,  for  the  mariiage  of  the  Lamb  ; 
^vhen  I  shall  be  presented  as  a  chaste  virgin 
to  my  heavenly  Bridegroom  !  How  can  I  but 
long  earnestly  for  this  full  enjoyment  of  thy 
everlasting  love  !  Come,  Lord  Jesus,  let  me 
see  thee  as  thou  art.  Come,  and  make  me 
like  unto  thee.  I  do  love  thee — I  am  now 
happy  in  thy  love — but  not  so  as  I  hope  to 
be.  I  am  often  interrupted  here,  and  never 
love  thee  so  much  as  I  desire  ;  but  these 
blessed  spirits  standing  now  round  thy 
throne,  are  perfected  in  love.  Oh  !  that  I 
was  once  admitted  to  see,  as  they  do,  the 
glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ ! 
Is  not  that  the  voice  of  my  Beloved,  which 
I  hear,  answering,  Surely^  I  come  quickly  ! 
Amen,  say  I,  even  so  come,  Lord  Jesus. 
Make  haste,  my  Beloved,  and  be  thou  like 
to  a  roe,  or  to  a  young  hart  upon  the  moun- 
tains of  spices. 

Are  not  these,  believer,  the  breathings  of 
thy  soul }  Since  the  time  for  them  is  short, 
may  they  grow  warmer,  and  more  affection- 
ate every  day !  Thou   wilt  wait  but  a  little 

S 


Q06 
wiiiie^  before  thou  shall  see  the  king  in  his 
perfect  beauty ;  and  thou  shalt  be  a  blessed 
partaker  of  his  eternal  glory.  And  if  he 
make  these  few  lines  any  nrieans  of  bringing 
thee  to  see  more  of  his  beauty  at  present- 
to  live  more  upon  his  fulness — and  to  be 
happier  in  him  ;  I  hope  thou  and  I  shall, 
through  his  grace,  meet  him  soon,  and  give 
him,  to  eternity,  the  glory  of  this,  and  of  all 
his  other  mercies.  To  the  Lord  I  commend 
thee ;  on  M'hom  thou  hast  believed.  May 
he  strengthen  and  establish  thy  faith  daily, 
that  it  may  grow  exceedingly,  until  he  bring 
thee  to  the  end  of  it,  and  admit  thee  into 
that  innumerable  company,  who  are  ascribing 
blessing,  and  honour,  and  gloVy,  and  power, 
to  Him  that  ^vas  slain  ;  and  hath  redeemed 
them  unto  God  by  his  blood :  to  whom, 
with  the  Father,  and  the  eternal  Spirit,  three 
Persons  in  one  Jehovah,  be  equal  and  ever- 
lasting praise,  Ame7i, 


FINIS-, 


NEW 

THEOLOGICAL  S-  CLASSICAL  BOOKSTORE, 


Solomon  Williams,  of  New-York,  and  Samuel  Whi- 
TixG,  (late  of  the  house  of  Backus  and  Whiting*,  booksellers, 
Albany,)  under  the  firm  of  WILLIAMS  &  WHITING, 
inform  their  friends  and  the  public,  that  they  have  commen- 
ced the  Bookselling  business  in  the  city  of  New -York,  No. 
118,  Pearl-street.  They  design  to  make  their  establishment 
particularly  subservient  to  the  interests  of  THEOLOGI- 
CAL, CLASSICAL,  and  POLITE  LITERATURE. 

In  the  prosecution  of  this  plan,  no  exertions  on  their  part 
shall  be  wanting  to  merit  a  share  of  public  patronage.  They 
particularly  solicit,  and  hope  to  receive,  the  support  of  the 
friends  of  piety  and  learning  generally. 

Their  stock  on  hand  comprises  a  general  assortment  of 
American  editions  of  theological  books,  selected  with  care  ; 
in  addition  to  which,  they  have  lately  received  from  London 
a  choice  and  valuable  collection  of  standard  works  in  divini- 
ty and  Christian  literature,  which  they  offer  for  sale  at  a 
small  advance  on  the  sterling  cost. 

Their  arrangements  abroad  are  such  that,  in  the  progress 
©f  their  business  they  calculate  on  supplying  to  any  extent, 
the  orders  of  their  friends,  with  all  the  ancient  and  rare, 
modern  and  newest  productions,  as  they  appear  in  their  line  ; 
as  soon,  and  as  far  as  intercourse  is  uninterrupted  with  Eu- 
rope. 

Williams  &  Whiting  intend  to  re -publish,  as  soon  and  ex- 
tensively as  the  patronage  they  may  receive  will  authorize, 
the  leading  standard  works  on  elementary  and  practical  sub- 
jects in  Christian  theology.  The  exorbitant  prices  of  En- 
glish books,  and  the  frequent  interruptions  of  our  intercourse 
with  Europe,  encourage  the  patriotic  hope,  that  the  publisli- 
e-rs  will  receive  that  liberal  support  in  this  undertaking 
which  its  importance  demands  ;  and  which  will  enable  them, 


ll^v>.A. 


ii 

in  their  turn,  liberally  to  retnunerate  the  patronage,  by  giving 
correct,  elegant,  and  cheap  editions  of  the  most  useful  and 
valuable  works. 

W,  &  W  have  just  published,  in  one  volume,  handsomely 
bound,  price  gl  50,  THORNTON  ABBEY;  a  Series  of 
Letters  on  Religious  Subjects. 

SCOTT'S  ESSAYS,  on  the  most  importaTit  subjects  in 
Religion — an  admirable  manual  for  family  and  individual  use, 
1  vol.  S  1  25. 

CHRISTIAN  ECONOMY  ;  a  very  ancient  and  curious 
little  Tract,  37  1-2  cts.     Also, 

DOCTOR  DWIGHT'S  last  revision  of  Watt's  Psalms 
and  Hymns. 

They  have  undertaken  and  are  publishing  an  elegant  edition 
of  the  Worksof  the  late  Rev.  JOHN  NEWTON,  prepared 
by  himself,  and  published  by  his  executors,  in  6  vols.  8vo. 
from  the  London  edition,  in  a  style  equal  to  it,  and  at  half 
the  price  to  subscribers,  or  §  12  in  boards.  The  price  will 
be  advanced  3  dollars  to  others. 

@rj»  The  volumes  are  published  monthly — Subscriptions 
received  till  their  conclusion. 

SHUCKFORD'S  CONNECTIONS,  of  Sacred  and  Pro- 
fane History,  they  have  issued  proposals  for  publishing 
shortly,  in  3  vols.  8vo.  at  g  7  50.  Less  than  half  the  price  of 
the  London  edition. 

The  WALK  and  TRIUMPH  OF  FAITH,  the  other 
works  of  Mr.  Romaine,  are  publishing  by  them,  in  connexion 
with  this  volume,  and  will  be  out  in  a  few  days. 

BIBLES,  of  different  descriptions  in  size,  quality,  and 
price,  English  and  American  editions,  constantly  to  be  had 
at  their  store. 

School  Books,  Maps,  Globes,  and  Stationary,  generally. 
Mw'Tork,  October,  1809. 


%^-^ 


liMi 


MiimHi 


.:.«te^<^^ 


-    f^M^.-.j         '■     w-r 


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS 


0  019  971  934  8 


♦  -    '^i,.^ 

\'*l 


'^.X^ 


hr^"- 


i:.  vr 


m 


\*A£¥\    '•£.">*•:.*..  .^^:t:V^ 


:m\'y/-\ 


r 


'  ^ 


■M'